verse_n 19_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v after_o this_o sort_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n wherein_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o else_o that_o he_o even_o then_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o same_o wholesome_a and_o most_o true_a word_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o be_v dead_a retain_v still_o that_o incredulity_n which_o they_o do_v be_v alive_a they_o themselves_o give_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o of_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n especial_o see_v they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o pretend_v any_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n carry_v perfect_a praise_n and_o renoun_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o we_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o our_o perverse_a lust_n than_o of_o a_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v close_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o holy_a promise_n lest_o while_o our_o ear_n be_v strike_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o they_o we_o wicked_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n also_o that_o see_v christ_n by_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o suffering_n approve_a himself_o for_o certainty_n to_o be_v very_a man_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o help_n shall_v plain_o meditate_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o small_a wrong_n if_o we_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n think_v that_o our_o own_o work_n avail_v any_o thing_n for_o reconcilement_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o we_o profess_v rather_o by_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 21_o if_o christ_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n similitude_n look_v the_o dialog_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o similitude_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shroonke_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v death_n and_o be_v close_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n do_v how_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v proffer_v his_o help_n to_o one_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n leap_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n into_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o save_v another_o perish_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n can_v he_o that_o perish_v himself_o bring_v any_o help_n to_o he_o that_o be_v perish_v undoubted_o no_o other_o commodity_n can_v come_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n grow_v to_o be_v double_a if_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o death_n of_o a_o second_o who_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v bring_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loss_n in_o how_o much_o his_o life_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o than_o it_o altogether_o behove_v first_o that_o for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n then_o to_o persuade_v we_o most_o full_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o they_o which_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v reprochfullie_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o thing_n 42_o matt._n 27_o 42_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n wherein_o he_o express_v forth_o a_o great_a power_n than_o if_o he_o have_v then_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o strive_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o death_n as_o he_o mighty_o conquer_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v thereby_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o his_o father_n decree_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o now_o suck_v out_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o wit_n christ_n two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o fall_v out_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o exaltation_n and_o new_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o what_o profit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o 22_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o perceive_v aright_o unto_o what_o a_o height_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o first_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o weigh_v unto_o how_o base_a a_o estate_n he_o first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n contrive_v in_o few_o word_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o he_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a show_v before_o body_n christ_n spirit_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o his_o soul_n have_v proof_n of_o that_o state_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n the_o vile_a therefore_o and_o more_o abject_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v unto_o the_o show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o from_o hence_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o thing_n mere_a contrary_n and_o see_v that_o mankind_n be_v subject_a every_o where_n to_o sundry_a misery_n those_o doubtless_o be_v not_o small_a misery_n which_o even_o they_o common_o suffer_v who_o abound_v in_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o gréevous_a but_o when_o they_o serve_v in_o bondage_n they_o be_v much_o more_o extreme_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n howbeit_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o courageous_a &_o noble_a mind_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o such_o his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o base_a call_n among_o man_n but_o also_o of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n his_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v most_o intolerable_a yet_o very_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o undoubted_o put_v on_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 28._o mat._n 20_o 28._o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o other_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v when_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 5._o joh._n 13_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o he_o declare_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o cover_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o who_o he_o so_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o he_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o when_o as_o say_v he_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a sinner_n enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o abase_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o
to_o good_a conversation_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o alter_v the_o same_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o more_o at_o large_a hereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o full_a than_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v here_o and_o there_o by_o piecemeal_o we_o have_v add_v these_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o like_a place_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n 3._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 15._o art_n 3._o 38_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o make_v mislike_v i_o not_o when_o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o will_v effectual_a or_o as_o other_o write_v the_o well_o please_a will_n be_v another_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v that_o which_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v efâ—…ctuall_v the_o will_v â—…ified_v and_o the_o will_v efâ—…ctuall_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v the_o judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o commandment_n promise_n thretning_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o will_n belong_v that_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n 7._o psal_n 5._o 5._o and_o 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o say_n also_o thou_o have_v hate_v lie_v and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v god_n be_v willing_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o see_v he_o most_o severelie_o punish_v they_o see_v he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n the_o abhor_v of_o sin_n see_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n he_o suffer_v his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o against_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o wicked_a man_n which_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disquiet_a preacher_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n yea_o which_o in_o time_n past_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o name_v 12_o that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n mat._n 12_o 50._o deu._n 10_o 12_o and_o indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n what_o other_o thing_n will_v god_n but_o that_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n moreover_o the_o other_o will_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v mighty_a effectual_a will_n the_o effectual_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o by_o no_o power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v write_v thereof_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v 19_o psal_n 135._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 19_o that_o have_v he_o do_v of_o this_o will_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n will_n and_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a these_o two_o will_n be_v so_o distinct_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o god_n see_v that_o act_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o absolute_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o general_n &_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o needful_a will_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o will_n see_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o these_o two_o will_n do_v differ_v for_o what_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v declare_v that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o as_o secret_a and_o hide_a that_o appertain_v to_o his_o well_o please_a will_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o easely_o understand_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v show_v by_o plain_a and_o notable_a example_n god_n command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 2_o gen_n 22_o 2_o certeinelie_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v contain_v his_o signify_v will_v for_o god_n show_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o show_v he_o not_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o let_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n which_o prohibition_n doubtless_o do_v follow_v afterward_o neither_o be_v his_o well_o please_a will_n make_v manifest_v before_o wherefore_o we_o may_v decree_v that_o his_o well_o please_a will_n and_o his_o signify_v will_n be_v all_o one_o but_o be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a unto_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o ezechias_n 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n see_v thou_o shall_v now_o die_v certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o king_n but_o death_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v both_o by_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v decree_v upon_o his_o repentance_n &_o tear_n to_o prolong_v life_n for_o many_o year_n this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v as_o well_o effectual_a as_o well_o please_v effectual_a jonas_n 3_o 4._o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signify_v will_n with_o the_o effectual_a also_o by_o his_o signify_v will_v destruction_n after_o forty_o day_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la when_o as_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o well_o please_a will_n mind_v to_o forgive_v they_o be_v penitent_a this_o will_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o which_o reject_v that_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o publish_v his_o law_n his_o promise_n his_o thretening_n and_o counsel_n do_v run_v into_o that_o whereby_o sinner_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o wicked_a offence_n 39_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 101._o chapter_n very_o well_o say_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o of_o we_o when_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o sinner_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o omnipotency_n they_o can_v yea_o and_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o moral_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o sixth_o book_n many_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o in_o resist_v they_o unwittinglie_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n also_o joseph_n answer_v his_o brethren_n with_o this_o say_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o you_o sell_v i_o indeed_o but_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v prepare_v for_o you_o both_o food_n and_o safety_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n do_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o same_o be_v most_o mighty_a can_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o answer_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v his_o signify_v will_n for_o he_o offer_v unto_o man_n a_o law_n promise_n thretening_n and_o counsel_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o have_v sure_o live_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o other_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a will_n doubtless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o perish_v for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 16_o
that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o infirmity_n for_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v permit_v moreover_o if_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lord_n yet_o he_o appéer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n unto_o we_o sometime_o to_o slack_v the_o sail_n and_o to_o submit_v the_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o 5_o phil_n 2_o 5_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n paul_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n that_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o original_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n 13_o the_o order_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v require_v that_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o body_n christ_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n first_o therefore_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v or_o consider_v by_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n onâ—_n that_o it_o be_v very_o ignonimious_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a above_o measure_n christ_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o rebuke_n that_o christ_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v abide_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o infamous_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o even_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o unclenlie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a street_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o agree_v and_o it_o less_o offend_v than_o if_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o ill_a deal_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o certain_a noble_a and_o precious_a paint_a table_n so_o be_v it_o much_o less_o decent_a for_o a_o man_n that_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n and_o as_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o also_o very_a innocence_n and_o justice_n itself_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v too_o too_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o so_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n not_o before_o the_o citizen_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jewrie_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o usual_a custom_n be_v compel_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o slander_n and_o rail_n against_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o defame_v he_o with_o rail_n call_v he_o a_o possessor_n of_o evil_a spirit_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o familiar_a of_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o gluttonous_a fellow_n a_o droonkard_n from_o who_o no_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v proceed_v likewise_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n and_o final_o of_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o from_o he_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o offence_n &_o evil_a example_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o some_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v to_o shun_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o reproching_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v pursue_v he_o unto_o death_n they_o lay_v this_o thing_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n arrogate_a unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o deny_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o he_o earnest_o pursue_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o contrary_a unto_o order_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o challenge_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n barrabas_n christ_n judge_v worse_o than_o barrabas_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o such_o shame_n and_o contempt_n as_o barrabas_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o notable_a thief_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o he_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quit_v our_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o above_o all_o other_o which_o common_o be_v judge_v wicked_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v he_o be_v crucify_v he_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o mischéevous_a person_n but_o than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n which_o say_v 3._o esaie_n 53_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o nothing_o regard_v among_o man_n from_o who_o sight_n every_o one_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o certeinlie_o his_o sentence_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 13._o gala._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o here_o come_v to_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o exceed_a severe_a so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v but_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v of_o good_a right_n due_a unto_o sin_n what_o great_a and_o more_o heap_a measure_n of_o shame_n may_v there_o be_v find_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n sufficient_o and_o above_o measure_n derive_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o punish_v in_o he_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rebuke_n be_v of_o less_o wait_n because_o of_o his_o ground_a innocence_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n on_o this_o behalf_n some_o easement_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o those_o reproach_n excuse_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n excuse_v if_o that_o innocence_n have_v be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o assure_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o despiteful_a rail_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o people_n miserable_o behold_v he_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v by_o perceive_v his_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pursue_v he_o still_o be_v weary_v with_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o allow_v by_o their_o judgement_n all_o those_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o environ_v he_o on_o every_o side_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n see_v all_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n christ_n our_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yea_o undoubted_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n we_o by_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n possess_v in_o hope_n both_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o us._n 15_o but_o see_v not_o only_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o also_o punishment_n punishment_n why_o christ_n depart_v this_o life_n with_o rail_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
consider_v it_o what_o commodity_n or_o what_o help_n our_o mind_n obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o perceiverance_n or_o understanding_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v good_a &_o the_o soul_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n which_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n through_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o the_o mind_n have_v certain_a grosser_n part_n the_o which_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v remoove_v very_o few_o can_v remain_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_v 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o they_o object_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o david_n complain_v behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o and_o also_o paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o body_n or_o flesh_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o be_v join_v thereto_o accidental_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v sin_n 7_o here_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n or_o lame_a albeit_o he_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a blemish_n to_o the_o body_n will_v he_o therefore_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o i_o mislike_v of_o the_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o condemn_v not_o she_o body_n by_o itself_o if_o thou_o urge_v then_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o good_a this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v any_o contrariety_n for_o this_o distinction_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o let_v such_o remedy_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n as_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o correct_v and_o amend_v what_o soever_o blemish_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o thing_n we_o grant_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n death_n a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_n of_o death_n with_o this_o argument_n christ_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n in_o the_o dialog_n with_o martha_n and_o marie_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o john_n 11._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a and_o good_a artificer_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o build_n may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v rather_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o will_v suffer_v still_o the_o foundation_n and_o nature_n whereunto_o the_o fault_n and_o evil_n cleave_v to_o remain_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o receive_v of_o death_n the_o harm_n thereof_o be_v mitigate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o invincible_a as_o before_o see_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o and_o most_o happy_o have_v he_o overcom_v it_o in_o his_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v death_n conquer_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o still_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o can_v now_o true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o natural_a wise_a man_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v true_o privantia_fw-la true_o privantia_fw-la privative_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o whither_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o habit_n but_o if_o holy_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n promise_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o death_n which_o now_o common_o they_o call_v death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 4._o wisd_v 3_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n so_o ease_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o elect_a after_o this_o sort_n 51._o john_n 1_o 51._o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v in_o faith_n hold_v fast_o my_o saieng_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o confirm_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n he_o without_o doubt_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mitigate_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n understand_v thou_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n further_o let_v he_o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_v consider_v that_o here_o in_o the_o godly_a be_v mortification_n wrought_v which_o they_o do_v meditate_v all_o their_o life_n long_o good_a man_n be_v stir_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a warning_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a sort_n do_v think_v devout_o with_o themselves_o if_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n morover_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v draw_v from_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o we_o contemn_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o like_a stranger_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v arrive_v and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o will_v rejoice_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o paul_n have_v consider_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v beside_o this_o death_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o full_o and_o absolute_o join_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o law_n now_o paul_n open_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o desire_a death_n sure_o not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o he_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o live_v to_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 8_o but_o as_o
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
a_o excellent_a musician_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n then_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o compare_v this_o diligence_n of_o obtain_v a_o good_a life_n with_o the_o industry_n which_o husbandman_n use_v about_o plant_n i_o grant_v indeed_o say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n can_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n change_v a_o bramble_n and_o take_v away_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v fruit_n but_o yet_o vine_n within_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o the_o government_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o will_v bear_v either_o worse_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o good_a wit_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a of_o good_a manner_n if_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o tilth_n do_v soon_o become_v either_o wicked_a or_o slothful_a but_o although_o that_o in_o young_a man_n this_o exercise_n of_o moderate_v their_o affection_n from_o their_o tender_a age_n may_v seem_v a_o difficult_a thing_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pain_n will_v be_v lessen_v for_o by_o these_o laudable_a exercise_n reason_n will_v be_v more_o confirm_v which_o be_v make_v strong_a it_o will_v be_v better_o obey_v of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n matter_n plutarch_n opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o plutarch_n disagree_v who_o write_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a manner_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o certain_a infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a naughtiness_n which_o nevertheless_o by_o access_n thereunto_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o by_o some_o forsake_v of_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o same_o plutarch_n treat_v of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a nature_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v what_o thou_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v a_o temperature_n i_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o expound_v what_o be_v exercise_n the_o doubt_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v discipline_n therefore_o we_o say_v be_v what_o discipline_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n which_o apply_v the_o action_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n unto_o reason_n and_o this_o it_o work_v by_o doctrine_n correction_n admonition_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v by_o punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n any_o man_n want_v he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a as_o touch_v civil_a manner_n and_o virtue_n unto_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o compare_v husbandry_n unto_o the_o good_a success_n whereof_o be_v require_v a_o fertile_a soil_n secondlie_o a_o painful_a and_o convenient_a husband_n of_o the_o ground_n last_o good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v we_o fail_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o look_v for_o unto_o nature_n answer_v the_o soil_n unto_o discipline_n the_o tilth_n and_o the_o seed_n unto_o exercise_n and_o if_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o a_o continual_a fall_n do_v make_v stone_n hollow_a if_o iron_n &_o brass_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a be_v wear_v with_o use_n so_o be_v body_n by_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n make_v feeble_a and_o feeble_a body_n by_o wholesome_a diet_n &_o just_a exercise_n bring_v to_o a_o incredible_a strength_n a_o barren_a land_n well_o husband_v be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o fruit_n and_o a_o fertile_a soil_n neglect_v wax_v wild_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o weed_n both_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a also_o the_o most_o fierce_a wild_a beast_n by_o man_n labour_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v tame_a yea_o and_o those_o beast_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v mild_a and_o tractable_a if_o they_o be_v so_o let_v alone_o use_v to_o become_v wild_a as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o horse_n and_o bull_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v not_o the_o two_o whelp_n come_v both_o of_o one_o dam_n and_o fire_n which_o lycurgus_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n declare_v by_o their_o run_v unto_o thing_n most_o contrary_a what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n be_v able_a to_o do_v teach_v a_o objection_n of_o plato_n that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o plato_n in_o his_o protagoras_n who_o seem_v there_o to_o affirm_v that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v for_o pericles_n say_v he_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n although_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n music_n and_o such_o like_a good_a art_n wherein_o their_o child_n do_v great_o profit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n which_o undoubted_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v most_o if_o they_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o learning_n &_o industry_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o nature_n so_o estrange_v from_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n howbeit_o this_o also_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o weaken_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o determine_v because_o either_o their_o parent_n labour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v use_v sufficient_a diligence_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o virtue_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o pass_v for_o although_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a perfect_a &_o most_o absolute_a citizen_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o virtue_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v compare_v with_o rude_a and_o savage_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o train_v up_o without_o discipline_n they_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a gentle_a and_o adorn_v with_o some_o show_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o endeavour_n discipline_n and_o study_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o by_o natural_a inclination_n be_v enemy_n unto_o virtue_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o aristotle_n have_v say_v do_v agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o except_v neither_o be_v any_o remoove_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o disquiet_v and_o overcome_v with_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o publican_n 14._o matt._n 9_o 11_o and_o 19_o 11._o matt._n 19_o 14._o and_o harlot_n and_o also_o thief_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o only_o young_a man_n but_o young_a child_n be_v call_v and_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o out_o of_o history_n which_o before_o time_n have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o wicked_o be_v straightway_n so_o reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o they_o not_o only_o attain_v to_o a_o singular_a innocence_n of_o life_n but_o also_o with_o a_o incredible_a fortitude_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a torment_n lest_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o godliness_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o when_o as_o there_o be_v both_o deliverance_n and_o great_a reward_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v their_o determination_n and_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o conflict_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o woman_n be_v otherwise_o but_o weak_a yea_o boy_n &_o girl_n have_v with_o great_a courage_n endure_v these_o thing_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v god_n whether_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o which_o so_o sin_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o since_o those_o can_v by_o no_o usual_a mean_n be_v know_v from_o
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
daughter_n and_o néece_n when_o they_o be_v unchaste_a also_o tiberius_n sorrow_v that_o he_o do_v nourish_v in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n caligula_n a_o most_o cruel_a snake_n 22_o furthermore_n felicity_n what_o help_v true_a friend_n bring_v to_o felicity_n how_o friendship_n do_v fortify_v man_n with_o excellent_a help_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o good_a life_n may_v be_v gather_v sufficient_o by_o good_a writer_n and_o by_o humane_a custom_n but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o a_o ill_a nature_n what_o diligence_n so_o ever_o be_v use_v in_o education_n we_o can_v have_v such_o child_n as_o we_o will_v but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o have_v ill_a friend_n because_o we_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forsake_v moreover_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v of_o honest_a child_n and_o friend_n aristotle_n testify_v may_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o blessedness_n because_o their_o death_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n and_o although_o we_o suffer_v those_o calamity_n with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n if_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n yet_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o not_o without_o detriment_n which_o detriment_n no_o doubt_n do_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_n our_o felicity_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n disagree_v touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n for_o as_o concern_v child_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v touch_v outward_a good_a thing_n psal_n 127_o 4._o they_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o olive_n branch_n and_o among_o other_o blessing_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v untimely_a birth_n in_o israel_n 4_o genesis_n 22_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o kin._n 2_o 4_o and_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v promise_v abundance_n of_o child_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v as_o touch_v riches_n god_n enrich_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n riches_n unto_o solomon_n 13._o 1._o kin._n 3_o 13._o which_o desire_v wisdom_n and_o he_o will_v that_o his_o people_n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o riches_n that_o they_o may_v lend_v unto_o other_o nation_n but_o not_o borrow_v of_o they_o nobility_n be_v in_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o every_o family_n will_v have_v his_o own_o genealogy_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o their_o ancestor_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o matthew_n rehearse_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 3._o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n again_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v what_o nobility_n the_o israelite_n be_v of_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n i_o show_v before_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o two_o king_n saul_n and_o david_n i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o the_o priest_n as_o none_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a crookebacked_n etc._n levi._n 21_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o blemish_v with_o any_o notable_a deformity_n may_v execute_v the_o room_n of_o high_a priest_n moreover_o that_o friendship_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o hebrews_n god_n provide_v special_o by_o his_o law_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v narrow_o consider_v do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o join_n of_o man_n together_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n have_v rehearse_v must_v not_o be_v reject_v yet_o as_o touch_v felicity_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o unto_o money_n all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a 18._o eccl._n 10_o 18._o but_o that_o sentence_n be_v rehearse_v as_o a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o a_o true_a say_n but_o that_o thereby_o man_n error_n may_v be_v reproove_v nay_o rather_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v teach_v namely_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n what_o do_v riches_n profit_v a_o fool_n 16._o prou._n 17_o 16._o see_v he_o can_v buy_v wisdom_n for_o himself_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o and_o diligent_o consider_v we_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v see_v they_o further_o very_o much_o to_o the_o good_a and_o right_a execution_n of_o many_o civil_a duty_n belong_v to_o blessedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o they_o yea_o rather_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o want_v these_o good_a thing_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o if_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v deprive_v of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o true_a blessedness_n be_v blemish_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o excellent_a first_o that_o poverty_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o we_o it_o appear_v see_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v collect_v of_o poor_a man_n and_o christ_n command_v the_o young_a man_n 21._o matt._n 19_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n have_v make_v happy_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o poverty_n have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n yea_o and_o antisthenes_n and_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o philosophy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o happy_a cast_v from_o they_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o and_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v nobility_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o look_v to_o your_o call_n say_v paul_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n be_v no_o let_v for_o in_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v eunuch_n or_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 4._o esaie_n 56_o 4._o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o other_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o friendship_n fail_n they_o exclude_v not_o man_n from_o true_a felicity_n see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v become_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n see_v he_o write_v but_o of_o a_o politic_a or_o civil_a blessedness_n of_o contemplation_n and_o what_o felicity_n be_v therein_o 23_o eustratius_n in_o expound_v of_o aristotle_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n affirm_v contemplation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o man_n exercise_v in_o civil_a and_o politic_a administration_n but_o altogether_o give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o these_o separate_v themselves_o from_o domestical_a and_o civil_a care_n and_o do_v fly_v from_o company_n and_o society_n yea_o and_o they_o study_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v sever_v even_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n there_o need_v not_o as_o aristotle_n will_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o teach_n counsel_v and_o rule_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o defend_v of_o their_o country_n nor_o yet_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n for_o reléeve_v succour_v and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o apply_v the_o mind_n to_o
forget_v they_o now_o receive_v counsel_n now_o reject_v they_o what_o within_o a_o while_n we_o decree_v we_o overthrow_v what_o a_o little_a before_o please_v we_o be_v now_o earnest_o refuse_v these_o thing_n eustratius_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o water_n trouble_v and_o most_o swift_o run_v who_o whirlpool_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o most_o vehementlie_o draw_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o worldly_a alteration_n aristotle_n indeed_o may_v have_v name_v the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v perpetuallie_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a he_o show_v a_o example_n very_o well_o know_v even_o unto_o child_n which_o have_v hard_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n namely_o priamus_n the_o most_o rich_a king_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o posterity_n as_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o fifty_o child_n whereof_o seventéene_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o lawful_a wife_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o warfare_n but_o the_o more_o that_o fortune_n flatter_v he_o continual_o all_o his_o life_n long_o priamus_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n the_o more_o do_v she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o from_o he_o wherefore_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v aristotle_n demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n for_o he_o have_v before_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n and_o afterward_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o now_o he_o search_v out_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o so_o call_v whether_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n the_o question_n have_v two_o part_n and_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o either_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n because_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o he_o always_o place_v the_o false_a thing_n before_o the_o true_a that_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o solon_n who_o be_v both_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n and_o also_o a_o famous_a lawmaker_n for_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o name_n be_v croesus_n who_o outragiouslie_o boast_v of_o his_o substance_n riches_n solon_n the_o speech_n that_o be_v between_o croesus_n and_o solon_n power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pleasure_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o count_v i_o happy_a in_o speak_v hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n over_o the_o philosopher_n who_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o science_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n be_v in_o need_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o philosophy_n seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o felicity_n solon_n hear_v these_o word_n repress_v with_o a_o wise_a answer_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o free_a philosophical_a manner_n that_o by_o ill_a fortune_n all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n he_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o this_o philosopher_n do_v ovid_n thus_o express_v of_o every_o man_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o fatal_a day_n nor_o any_o person_n happy_a call_v till_o time_n of_o death_n we_o may_v examine_v solon_n say_v examine_v 2_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v before_o death_n but_o that_o now_o at_o length_n after_o death_n man_n be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n first_o this_o sentence_n be_v reproove_v as_o absurd_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o definition_n allege_v of_o felicity_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o perfect_a action_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n to_o testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o if_o it_o remain_v safe_a after_o death_n assure_o it_o can_v work_v and_o that_o much_o more_o ready_o than_o being_n join_v with_o the_o body_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o withdraw_v action_n from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v firm_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v do_v nothing_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o selfsame_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n both_o do_v and_o not_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v happy_a than_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v be_v call_v happy_a i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o so_o defend_v aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o civil_a felicity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o a_o other_o life_n but_o what_o felicity_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o civil_a or_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o action_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o he_o may_v in_o one_o word_n have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o testifieng_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o felicity_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o speak_v again_o when_o he_o show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o thedead_a as_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o turn_v all_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v not_o plato_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o show_v that_o then_o chéeflie_o do_v remain_v pure_a and_o happy_a action_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v away_o from_o this_o life_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o appoint_v philosophy_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a meditation_n of_o death_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n the_o pluck_v away_o whereof_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o attain_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o aristotle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n show_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o bless_v see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v dead_a then_o will_v some_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o solon_n make_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o solon_n meaning_n in_o his_o sentence_n for_o he_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o very_a deed_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a of_o we_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o then_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
be_v his_o angel_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o endeavour_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v peter_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 16._o gen._n 48_o 16._o his_o angel_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n prove_v that_o angel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v service_n even_o to_o private_a man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v angel_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o government_n of_o angel_n unto_o what_o end_n angel_n do_v govern_v kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o diligence_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o god_n and_o king_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o god_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o that_o many_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o dishonest_a themselves_o with_o sundry_a crime_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o so_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n which_o shall_v cease_v notwithstanding_o corruption_n the_o travel_n of_o angel_n otherwhile_o destitute_a of_o the_o second_o end_n how_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o these_o their_o government_n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n albeit_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v their_o affair_n continual_o among_o matter_n transitory_a and_o mortal_a those_o thing_n they_o do_v continual_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v or_o else_o endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o destroy_v further_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o angel_n paul_n declare_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o even_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n anew_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 20._o verse_n 20._o it_o have_v well_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n this_o chrysostome_n interpret_n say_v that_o without_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n namely_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v sever_v and_o alienate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o mediator_n man_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o head_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o angel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o sort_n belong_v unto_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v he_o by_o who_o be_v make_v our_o gather_v together_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o commodity_n have_v likewise_o redound_v to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a weight_n creature_n paul_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v make_v so_o common_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a since_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o trouble_n and_o be_v ill_o entreat_v everywhere_a but_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o this_o turmoil_v of_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o epâ—…ures_n and_o atheist_n god_n the_o atheist_n opinion_n concern_v god_n when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o confusedlie_o they_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o mortal_a affair_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o favour_n nor_o with_o hatred_n and_o do_v to_o no_o man_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o contrariwise_o godly_a a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n be_v reform_v even_o like_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o form_n whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v magnify_v and_o hereof_o rise_v a_o incredible_a consolation_n adversity_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o example_n of_o creature_n do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o see_v we_o see_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o discommodity_n we_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n such_o affliction_n as_o fall_v upon_o us._n 56_o and_o there_o may_v be_v four_o reason_n allege_v mourn_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n arâ—_n say_v to_o mourn_v why_o we_o think_v creature_n to_o be_v vex_v &_o mourn_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o continual_a labour_n insomuch_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o daily_a use_n hereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o sin_v gréevouslie_o as_o often_o we_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o sodom_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sympathy_n or_o mutual_a compassion_n between_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o adversity_n they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v together_o with_o he_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v wicked_a and_o unclean_a man_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n ose_n have_v respect_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wheat_n my_o wine_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v away_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o filthiness_n ambrose_n make_v for_o i_o in_o many_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o horantianus_fw-la handle_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o induction_n show_v that_o every_o creature_n sorrowech_fw-mi sake_n by_o a_o ample_a induction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o creature_n do_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v he_o can_v but_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a vile_a cottage_n and_o that_o not_o willing_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o through_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v one_o day_n attain_v unto_o some_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v yield_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o
business_n and_o labour_n in_o do_v than_o in_o understanding_n and_o not_o only_o this_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n but_o also_o the_o predestination_n or_o prescience_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v if_o god_n have_v know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o all_o thing_n happen_v of_o necessity_n also_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o of_o such_o efficacy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v sin_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n as_o by_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v and_o despoil_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o will_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o reason_n have_v appoint_v again_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n so_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a oracle_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o either_o may_v be_v acceptable_a or_o grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v think_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o power_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n the_o mathematician_n also_o extol_v the_o power_n celestial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n persuade_v that_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n final_o there_o have_v be_v such_o also_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v definite_a cause_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 13._o look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 13._o art_n 13._o the_o which_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o tie_v with_o a_o sure_a knot_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a necessity_n and_o destiny_n which_o can_v be_v withstand_v 32_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o that_o argument_n reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o expresselie_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o concern_v work_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a and_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o that_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o to_o be_v weaken_v see_v it_o sure_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o can_v perceive_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_n few_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n in_o our_o will_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o his_o prescience_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n to_o remain_v in_o our_o will_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o judge_v altogether_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n yea_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v hold_v with_o this_o necessity_n whereof_o come_v a_o proverb_n proverb_n a_o proverb_n that_o god_n also_o may_v not_o withstand_v necessity_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o poet_n a_o licence_n of_o the_o poet_n through_o this_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o poet_n go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o whether_o the_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o homer_n bring_v in_o jupiter_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o lament_v the_o necessity_n or_o destiny_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v from_o remove_a death_n which_o approach_v unto_o his_o sweet_a son_n sarpedones_n and_o he_o make_v neptunus_n to_o take_v very_a gréevouslieâ—_n the_o chance_n of_o his_o son_n cyclops_n of_o who_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o lust_n to_o revenge_v will_v have_v drive_v ulysses_n altogether_o from_o home_n and_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o destiny_n and_o in_o virgil_n juno_n do_v no_o less_o outragiouslie_o bewail_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v war_n so_o long_o together_o with_o one_o nation_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v as_o she_o desire_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o trojan_a navy_n but_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v most_o certeinlie_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o allthing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o do_v chéeflie_o cleave_v to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v neither_o must_v we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n wil._n christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n wil._n that_o christ_n be_v either_o condemn_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o force_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o will_n or_o his_o father_n not_o willing_a god_n will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o superabundant_a &_o exceed_a charity_n towards_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o which_o say_v 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o love_n be_v move_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o teach_v we_o 13._o john_n 15_o 13._o that_o a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v none_o have_v that_o one_o put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n love_n because_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v death_n upon_o he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o last_o banquet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paschall_n custom_n he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v 15._o luke_n 22_o 15._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o 33_o by_o these_o place_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v through_o foreknow_v and_o understand_v and_o do_v in_o no_o respect_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o cicero_n otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o cicero_n augustine_n against_o cicero_n against_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o chapter_n earnest_o dispute_v concern_v this_o question_n the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v refell_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o quintus_n cicero_n brother_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o cicero_n indevore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o astrologian_n have_v reason_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o his_o because_o though_o they_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o divination_n and_o prescience_n physician_n augustine_n example_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o certain_a physician_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o grave_a man_n and_o one_o that_o detest_a astrology_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mathematician_n do_v prophesy_v so_o many_o truth_n he_o dare_v not_o contrary_a unto_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n deny_v every_o divination_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o certain_a destiny_n be_v spread_v over_o thing_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n feel_v it_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o
vehement_a enforce_a which_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o difficultlie_o can_v be_v abide_v but_o some_o man_n will_v marvel_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v set_v against_o one_o for_o against_o voluntary_a be_v set_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unwittinglie_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o set_v against_o one_o constraint_n or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v set_v against_o willingness_n or_o voluntary_a but_o this_o unwillingness_n or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v afterward_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n &_o a_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o unskilfulnes_n 43_o and_o as_o touch_v violence_n without_o that_o the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v from_o without_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o must_v be_v outward_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o inward_a beginning_n be_v move_v natural_o not_o violent_o but_o some_o cut_v off_o the_o latter_a particle_n which_o aristotle_n have_v in_o that_o place_n so_o as_o that_o which_o suffer_v or_o do_v bring_v not_o any_o help_n to_o that_o beginning_n howbeit_o those_o which_o so_o say_v be_v deceive_v for_o as_o we_o perceive_v of_o a_o wrack_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v outward_a namely_o there_o be_v wind_n wave_n and_o storm_n but_o the_o wrack_n will_v not_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o shipman_n themselves_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o which_o under_o a_o tyrant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v shameful_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o action_n from_o without_o namely_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o yet_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o do_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n outward_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o bring_v some_o help_n thereunto_o other_o think_v that_o do_v be_v there_o add_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o outward_a motion_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v name_v a_o sufferer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v move_v suffer_v but_o do_v not_o we_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v violent_o do_v whether_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v violent_o may_v also_o themselves_o have_v a_o do_v may_v also_o have_v a_o do_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o staff_n move_v by_o we_o do_v also_o move_v a_o stone_n and_o in_o some_o thick_a throng_n where_o man_n be_v press_v when_o a_o man_n be_v there_o choke_v he_o be_v crush_v by_o those_o which_o stand_v about_o he_o so_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thrust_v against_o he_o although_o they_o thrust_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o other_o and_o enforce_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n the_o example_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o live_a creature_n when_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o man_n in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v another_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wind_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o which_o oftentimes_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sailor_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v whether_o voluntary_a &_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o we_o will_v answer_v one_o whether_o voluntary_a and_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o that_o without_o constraint_n extend_v further_a than_o voluntary_a for_o without_o constraint_n agree_v even_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o life_n but_o so_o do_v not_o voluntary_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v be_v a_o motion_n in_o we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n come_v of_o a_o outward_a object_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o motion_n wherewith_o the_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o object_n be_v of_o another_o order_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v be_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o any_o cause_n you_o will_v but_o only_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v by_o itself_o 44_o there_o be_v move_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v certain_a action_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mean_a voluntary_a whether_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a action_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o the_o question_n propound_v may_v either_o be_v simple_a or_o of_o two_o part_n it_o be_v simple_a if_o thou_o shall_v say_v whether_o be_v those_o thing_n voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o good_a &_o honest_a thing_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v unto_o socrates_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n which_o require_v of_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o certain_a citizen_n of_o athens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v he_o that_o they_o will_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o child_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a purpose_n the_o question_n also_o which_o like_v i_o better_o may_v be_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v speak_v which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v filthy_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n also_o adultery_n be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v choose_v but_o if_o one_o for_o the_o slaieng_v of_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v to_o win_v favour_n with_o the_o tyrant_n wife_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o by_o she_o he_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v voluntary_a and_o all_o we_o know_v what_o great_a pain_n merchant_n man_n do_v take_v what_o thing_n the_o ambitious_a sort_n and_o those_o which_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n do_v endure_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o end_n and_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o their_o commodity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v doubt_v which_o be_v call_v great_a evil_n evil_n which_o he_o call_v great_a evil_n let_v he_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o contrary_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a good_a thing_n namely_o life_n chastity_n liberty_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o death_n breach_n of_o chastity_n great_a the_o less_o evil_n be_v choose_v for_o avoid_v the_o great_a bondage_n ungodliness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o gréevous_a as_o many_o time_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o they_o how_o detestable_a thing_n be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v of_o death_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o subjection_n regulus_n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o faith_n return_v unto_o his_o death_n to_o carthage_n virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o live_v violate_v and_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o gen._n 19_o 8._o lot_z rather_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v deflower_v than_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o guest_n to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o daughter_n rather_o defile_v themselves_o by_o incest_n with_o their_o father_n 31._o gen._n 19_o 31._o than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v want_v posterity_n abraham_n to_o shun_v death_n command_v sara_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n 2._o gen._n 20_o 2._o and_o put_v her_o chastity_n in_o open_a danger_n in_o like_a manner_n judith_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o chastity_n 12._o judith_n 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o go_v to_o holophernes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o or_o wicked_o do_v but_o we_o
only_o seek_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o wicked_a man_n which_o either_o to_o flatter_v tyrant_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o shameful_a and_o evil_a work_n offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o between_o other_o which_o for_o honesty_n sake_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o commit_v these_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n great_a and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n or_o else_o great_a reward_n and_o thou_o may_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v propose_v some_o great_a good_a unto_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o many_o that_o whereas_o they_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o tyrant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n which_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o christian_n truth_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o thing_n from_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o tempest_n of_o weather_n constrain_v not_o that_o this_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 45_o these_o action_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v be_v mix_v action_n voluntary_a that_o some_o action_n be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a for_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o respect_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v they_o for_o themselves_o they_o seem_v not_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v voluntary_a because_o in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a comparison_n of_o evil_a thing_n two_o evil_n be_v propose_v to_o wit_n either_o poverty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o else_o with_o those_o good_n a_o present_a death_n the_o will_n choose_v the_o less_o evil_a and_o covet_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a therefore_o when_o the_o will_n do_v his_o part_n in_o those_o action_n these_o thing_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v call_v voluntary_a beside_o this_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n admonish_v that_o the_o less_o evil_a have_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o since_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o choose_v the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o action_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o since_o the_o safety_n which_o the_o mariner_n wish_v can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o will_n do_v choose_v that_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o wherefore_o the_o time_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v consider_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v past_a or_o to_o come_v for_o before_o that_o chance_n no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o do_n &_o afterward_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v escape_v they_o be_v sorry_a and_o discontent_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v then_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o deliberation_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_n be_v in_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o who_o either_o may_v do_v it_o or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o touch_v the_o action_n we_o can_v judge_v in_o general_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o simple_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o voluntary_a because_o for_o themselves_o no_o man_n will_v desire_v they_o but_o nevertheless_o since_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o but_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o his_o will_n or_o desire_v whereby_o he_o choose_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o be_v they_o action_n voluntary_a for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o do_v they_o can_v be_v but_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o so_o be_v they_o not_o voluntary_a for_o while_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o simple_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v for_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o will_n will_v give_v her_o assent_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n will_v those_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o cause_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a if_o they_o be_v violent_a the_o doer_n will_v not_o infer_v any_o enforcement_n thereunto_o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o assent_v thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o may_v choose_v whither_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o these_o be_v call_v relative_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o simple_o but_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o will_n wherefore_o since_o the_o will_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v call_v voluntary_a 46_o by_o two_o reason_n have_v these_o mingle_a action_n be_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o be_v voluntary_a dispraise_v that_o the_o action_n call_v mix_v be_v voluntary_a because_o for_o they_o we_o be_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v first_o because_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n present_a wherein_o they_o be_v do_v secondlie_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o unless_o the_o will_n shall_v move_v the_o instrumental_a part_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v not_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v and_o sometime_o dispraise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n therefore_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v voluntary_a for_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v herein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v for_o otherwhile_o praise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o man_n but_o pardon_n be_v grant_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o they_o be_v dispraise_v that_o same_o particle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v two_o thing_n either_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v reproachful_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o suffer_v indeed_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o for_o light_n and_o unworthy_a cause_n in_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reprehend_v aristotle_n only_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o the_o other_o he_o keep_v in_o silence_n abide_v for_o which_o good_a thing_n hard_a mishap_n must_v be_v abide_v these_o great_a good_a and_o honest_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o man_n must_v endure_v gréevous_a and_o hard_a hap_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v our_o country_n our_o parent_n child_n wife_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a zopyrus_n the_o persian_a as_o herodotus_n report_v mangle_v his_o own_o nose_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o may_v betray_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n unto_o his_o king_n darius_n ulysses_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o homer_n suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o to_o be_v deform_v with_o stripe_n and_o apparel_v himself_o in_o vile_a clothes_n and_o in_o that_o habit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n servant_n go_v unto_o the_o trojan_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n through_o spy_v out_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n dispraise_v dolo_fw-la because_o he_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v any_o torment_n thing_n what_o
first_o motion_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 28._o matt._n 5_o 28._o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o do_n but_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n 9_o numb_a 20._o 9_o moses_n sin_v gréevouslie_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o evil_a act_n that_o he_o outward_o commit_v but_o god_n see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o gréevouslie_o punish_v he_o wherefore_o these_o motion_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god._n let_v we_o then_o pass_v over_o this_o interpretation_n which_o also_o jerom_n bring_v as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o suffer_v man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v 46_o but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n itself_o plain_a none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a no_o not_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v deserve_v even_o death_n itself_o why_o then_o do_v man_n say_v our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n see_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n whether_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o life_n punishment_n god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v these_o temporal_a evil_n as_o pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o end_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n answer_v concern_v the_o blind_a man_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a also_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n what_o respect_n god_n have_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o although_o god_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v do_v not_o respect_v this_o to_o have_v they_o punish_v but_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n a_o testimony_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o son_n gospel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o case_n so_o stand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o god_n deal_v too_o sharpelie_o with_o we_o if_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o god_n can_v so_o direct_v those_o trouble_n as_o they_o may_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o parent_n oftentimes_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n parent_n the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o child_n no_o less_o gréeve_v their_o parent_n than_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o child_n die_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o also_o and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v die_v now_o then_o if_o god_n will_v use_v their_o death_n in_o that_o sort_n he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v other_o calamity_n for_o if_o that_o a_o child_n be_v vex_v with_o sickness_n he_o deserve_a sickness_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o money_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o frail_a and_o unstable_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o forgo_v they_o so_o then_o if_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o calamity_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o unjustice_n 47_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n medicine_n in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n we_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n debtor_n of_o many_o punishment_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n convert_v into_o certain_a medicine_n and_o find_v mean_n that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o profit_n although_o they_o seem_v evil_a unto_o us._n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o son_n have_v live_v peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o his_o father_n evil_a step_n or_o else_o have_v commit_v worse_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o since_o death_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o commodity_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v change_v his_o hart_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o less_o evil_n for_o to_o obtain_v great_a good_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o physician_n with_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n trouble_v the_o mouth_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n do_v turn_v they_o unto_o good_a world_n by_o what_o mean_v discipline_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v augustine_n a_o certain_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o man_n will_v perpetuallie_o become_v worse_a also_o there_o be_v declare_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o on_o this_o sort_n one_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o for_o they_o which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o kingdom_n or_o city_n or_o province_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n do_v suffer_v for_o another_o member_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o do_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la do_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o same_o the_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v lance_v even_o so_o the_o father_n do_v offend_v and_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v the_o prince_n behave_v himself_o amiss_o and_o the_o people_n be_v afflict_v and_o such_o a_o natural_a consent_n or_o agreement_n there_o be_v of_o humane_a thing_n just_o do_v this_o author_n accuse_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o so_o often_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v complain_v that_o god_n deal_v cruel_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n be_v punish_v by_o and_o by_o they_o exclaim_v that_o god_n deal_v uniustlie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o handle_v who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o son_n fall_v into_o calamity_n there_o again_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o herein_o also_o god_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o father_n have_v sin_v wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v afflict_v but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o all_o thing_n chance_v happy_o to_o the_o son_n here_o also_o as_o he_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v live_v happy_o which_o have_v so_o evil_a a_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v godly_a enough_o although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n parent_n child_n be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n 48_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o they_o in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n but_o i_o come_v again_o to_o augustine_n who_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n appoint_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o commonweal_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n who_o say_v in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v disallow_v for_o if_o so_o be_v
the_o child_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o complain_v undoubted_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v they_o have_v it_o from_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o leave_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v use_v your_o punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o parent_n they_o can_v by_o no_o right_n refuse_v the_o same_o john_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v his_o brother_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o as_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o a_o brother_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o father_n god_n use_v diverse_a instrument_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o use_v either_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o death_n of_o child_n for_o the_o chastisement_n or_o salvation_n of_o parent_n 5._o augustine_n josua_n 7_o 5._o augustine_n in_o his_o eight_o question_n upon_o josua_n which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v it_o be_v meet_a say_v he_o that_o the_o lesser_a part_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a great_a the_o less_o part_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a as_o in_o that_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o few_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v assoil_v herby_n be_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v sin_v when_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v so_o costly_a and_o plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o thus_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o their_o camp_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n general_o commit_v by_o they_o all_o they_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o multitude_n soldier_n a_o custom_n of_o tithing_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v assoil_v and_o so_o one_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o he_o that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o god_n direct_v his_o death_n to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v call_v home_o either_o parent_n or_o prince_n to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o establish_v discipline_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v concern_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o as_o touch_v they_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n 49_o now_o be_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o these_o latter_a word_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n note_v diligent_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n already_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n of_o they_o say_v god_n which_o hate_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_n but_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o which_o imitate_v evil_a parent_n and_o hate_v i_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o child_n and_o childer_n child_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o to_o who_o even_o to_o they_o he_o say_v which_o love_v i_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o son_n good_a his_o father_n wickedness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v good_a and_o the_o son_n wicked_a his_o father_n godliness_n shall_v not_o avail_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v jerom_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n not_o because_o they_o have_v evil_a parent_n but_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o father_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a for_o then_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n do_v also_o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v easy_o declare_v albeit_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o original_a sin_n sin_n every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o original_a sin_n since_o every_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o prone_a unto_o evil_n wherefore_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o that_o sin_n be_v originallie_o draw_v from_o the_o parent_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o become_v our_o own_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o sure_o since_o infant_n do_v not_o hate_n god_n therefore_o it_o can_v perteine_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v indeed_o they_o do_v not_o hate_n god_n in_o act_n but_o by_o natural_a corruption_n and_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n so_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v grow_v devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o wolf_n whelp_n do_v not_o so_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o dam_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o generation_n why_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o augustine_n have_v answer_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v much_o more_o fit_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n may_v live_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n god_n therefore_o will_v so_o punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n as_o some_o feel_v of_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o posterity_n may_v come_v to_o they_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o their_o childers_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n beyond_o those_o generation_n when_o their_o posterity_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o chrysostome_n on_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n homily_n 29._o interpret_n these_o word_n curse_v be_v chenaan_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o chenaan_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o his_o father_n cham._n he_o answer_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o i_o be_o take_v that_o curse_n far_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v afflict_v such_o be_v the_o natural_a work_n and_o affection_n in_o father_n that_o they_o be_v more_o disquiet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n than_o with_o their_o own_o so_o i_o be_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v evil_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o severity_n exod._n 34_o 7._o a_o sentence_n unto_o mercy_n not_o unto_o severity_n 50_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v declare_v why_o this_o also_o namely_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v recite_v before_o moses_n among_o the_o title_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nay_o rather_o if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v by_o &_o by_o take_v vengeance_n but_o so_o good_a be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o call_v home_o the_o father_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o preach_n by_o benefit_n and_o many_o other_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o man_n nothing_o the_o
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
with_o herself_o and_o afterward_o she_o obey_v hereby_o say_v augustine_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o great_a scope_n of_o matter_n unto_o rhetorician_n for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o will_v praise_v that_o fact_n of_o lucretia_n and_o other_o will_v reproove_v it_o as_o for_o her_o praiser_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o two_o indeed_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n but_o that_o only_a one_o be_v the_o adulterer_n but_o say_v augustine_n the_o chastity_n of_o lucretia_n can_v be_v praise_v unless_o her_o murder_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n why_o be_v she_o praise_v but_o if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o in_o lucretia_n be_v no_o valiant_a courage_n but_o a_o faint_a heart_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o people_n ill_a suspicion_n of_o she_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o very_o well_o write_v virgil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o country_n and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n have_v the_o overhand_n adulteress_n that_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o certain_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a demand_v that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n throw_v out_o his_o merchandise_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a ship_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mingle_a action_n for_o that_o it_o have_v some_o part_n that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o part_n also_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o merchant_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o a_o action_n must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o merchant_n deliberate_v with_o himself_o afterward_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o full_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v then_o lucretia_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o adultery_n than_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n after_o her_o death_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o she_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o adultress_n be_v alive_a than_o so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v dead_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o action_n have_v some_o mixture_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v measure_v the_o fame_n by_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o example_n will_v object_v the_o example_n of_o susanna_n i_o know_v that_o that_o story_n be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v when_o those_o elder_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n unless_o she_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o in_o such_o distress_n not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o to_o imagine_v what_o may_v happen_v on_o each_o part_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v also_o curtius_n be_v object_v who_o curtius_n of_o curtius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n open_v wide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o that_o the_o gap_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o soothsaier_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o earth_n desire_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o city_n be_v most_o excellent_a he_o come_v arm_v on_o horsbacke_n into_o the_o market_n place_n say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n more_o excellent_a than_o armour_n and_o man_n and_o spur_v his_o horse_n he_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o own_o estate_n what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v this_o curtius_n with_o cato_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a courage_n for_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v himself_o through_o impatience_n but_o through_o a_o care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o feel_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n lemnos_n the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n neither_o be_v that_o otherwise_o which_o plutarch_n show_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n for_o they_o hang_v themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a cause_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o this_o their_o fury_n those_o which_o have_v so_o come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v naked_a by_o a_o hook_n with_o great_a ignominy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o hang_v themselves_o 16_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o profane_a example_n they_o say_v that_o jonas_n also_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n jonas_n 1_o 12._o of_o jonas_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o jonas_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v furthermore_o also_o god_n will_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n razis_n of_o razis_n razis_n also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n kill_v himself_o 43_o 2._o ma._n 14._o 43_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n by_o nicanor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o here_o augustine_n take_v very_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o example_n donatist_n the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o he_o first_o answer_v thus_o that_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o which_o in_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v everlasting_a but_o he_o add_v that_o certain_a act_n doubtless_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o be_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o loath_a the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o act_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v honourable_o than_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o progeny_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o razis_n who_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n both_o to_o his_o stock_n and_o his_o name_n howbeit_o another_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o may_v any_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v augustine_n say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v because_o of_o that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v encourage_v against_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o desirous_a those_o donatist_n be_v of_o voluntary_a death_n this_o they_o do_v death_n the_o donatist_n desirous_a of_o voluntary_a death_n to_o bring_v our_o bishop_n in_o hatred_n who_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereby_o more_o and_o more_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 8_o but_o some_o affirm_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 2._o that_o paul_n take_v something_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v the_o old_a law_n flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o those_o 29._o gal._n 4_o 29._o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n from_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v but_o death_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o a_o holy_a commandment_n just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o paul_n either_o diminish_v or_o reproove_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o our_o fault_n sake_n for_o it_o méete_v with_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v those_o discommodity_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n sever_v christ_n from_o the_o same_o law_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n but_o rather_o preach_v the_o law_n together_o with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v he_o away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v promise_v 27._o in_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 27._o 9_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o consist_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o iniquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n diverse_a whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v altogether_o diverse_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n add_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o hebr._n 8_o 13._o a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a another_o thing_n differ_v altogether_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a other_o one_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n all_o one_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o all_o one_o the_o commandment_n those_o at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v moral_a all_o one_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n all_o one_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o be_v all_o one_o all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o he_o which_o be_v already_o come_v also_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a public_a wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o further_a see_v they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewrie_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v 10_o but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v our_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 4._o hebr._n 10_o 4._o ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n wash_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 20._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a derive_v from_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n such_o as_o they_o hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o 100_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o verse_n 1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v great_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n bersaba_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 19_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n set_v for_o she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 21_o matt._n 20_o 21_o also_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n touch_v this_o high_a honour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 17_o and_o 28_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 3._o john_n 13_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe_n 1_o 20._o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o principality_n power_n virtue_n dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o phil._n 2_o 9_o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n &c_n col._n 1_o 15_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o although_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v out_o so_o far_o as_o his_o godhead_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v extend_v for_o that_o body_n as_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a place_n the_o which_o be_v heaven_n 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v as_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v us._n ¶_o look_v the_o dialog_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o resurrection_n look_v 3._o sermon_n and_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o poland_n when_o as_o i_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o forward_a there_o happen_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v long_o before_o our_o author_n exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n write_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a language_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n divorse_v himself_o from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n as_o master_n josias_n simlerus_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o latin_a set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o light_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o be_v both_o largely_a and_o more_o exact_o treat_v of_o in_o another_o place_n further_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o popery_n look_v the_o second_o epistle_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a through_o to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o particular_o give_v we_o sometime_o some_o one_o small_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o one_o essence_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a essence_n pertain_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o person_n the_o whole_a essence_n belong_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o now_o this_o first_o article_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o father_n propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a god_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v now_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v particular_o expound_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n expound_v what_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n assure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o explain_v this_o sentence_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v god_n refuse_v all_o humane_a subtlety_n 10._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a thou_o must_v bold_o &_o absolute_o answer_v without_o stick_v that_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o who_o every_o other_o good_a do_v come_v whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o esteem_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thou_o will_v never_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o right_o believe_v this_o that_o at_o any_o time_n set_v his_o hope_n any_o other_o way_n see_v hope_n be_v not_o but_o of_o some_o good_a thing_n if_o then_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o good_a from_o whence_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v whosoever_o expect_v any_o good_a elsewhere_o beléeve_v not_o true_o in_o he_o furthermore_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n endeavour_n do_n and_o final_o to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o they_o which_o have_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o certain_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n and_o politic_a man_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o which_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n repose_v themselves_o whatsoever_o evil_o they_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n doubtless_o proper_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o fancy_n &_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o thing_n believe_v i_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v his_o god._n 15._o psa_fw-la 144_o 15._o the_o prophet_n david_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o but_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n howbeit_o father_n why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v why_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n chéefelie_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o so_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o we_o 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o for_o these_o two_o thing_n special_o the_o parent_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o first_o they_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o
salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o one_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o trust_n that_o by_o predestination_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v certain_a and_o unmooveable_a for_o by_o preach_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o they_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o elect_a may_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o appoint_a end_n which_o selfsame_o ministry_n as_o unto_o the_o one_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o bring_v destruction_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n but_o whether_o predestination_n and_o election_n unto_o salvation_n may_v be_v saâ—…_n to_o perteine_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v afterward_o in_o his_o due_a place_n speak_v of_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustine_n will_v we_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n touch_v predestination_n because_o there_o upon_o hang_v danger_n lest_o by_o misunderstanding_n thereof_o corrupt_a doctrine_n may_v be_v confirm_v neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o be_v defraud_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o like_a many_o consolation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n augustine_n bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n many_o consolation_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a although_o not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o unto_o some_o milk_n be_v meet_v and_o unto_o other_o some_o strong_a meat_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v so_o apt_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o augustine_n himself_o do_v wise_o accomplish_v who_o not_o only_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o sharp_o but_o also_o in_o his_o homily_n and_o familiar_a sermon_n plain_o and_o expresselie_o handle_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o profound_a than_o the_o say_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1_o 1._o john_n 14._o or_o than_o this_o other_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n in_o which_o sentence_n many_o may_v fall_v and_o perniciouslie_o err_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o use_v therein_o a_o sundry_a kind_n of_o speech_n predestination_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v of_o predestination_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v predestination_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v whether_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v elect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o salvation_n for_o these_o speech_n easy_o hurt_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a man_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o unskilful_a or_o rather_o malicious_a physician_n so_o foolish_o and_o unaptlie_o to_o apply_v a_o medicine_n which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o health_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n profitable_o and_o with_o fruit_n the_o end_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o with_o what_o dexterity_n predestination_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o and_o let_v all_o our_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o christ_n let_v they_o understand_v also_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n last_o to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o they_o further_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n every_o thing_n have_v his_o ear_n or_o handel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v most_o apt_o hold_v it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o part_n will_v either_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o hurt_v he_o that_o take_v it_o this_o have_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v wherein_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o hilarius_n and_o prosperus_fw-la 5_o now_o rest_v two_o doubt_n to_o be_v dissolve_v first_o that_o they_o say_v that_o we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n secondlie_o that_o they_o think_v that_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o desperation_n necessity_n whether_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o fate_n or_o destiny_n they_o understand_v a_o certain_a force_n influent_a from_o the_o star_n and_o a_o impregnable_a connexion_n of_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o also_o be_v restrain_v we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n will_v utterlie_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o fate_n but_o if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o understand_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o can_v not_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o piety_n although_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v it_o best_o why_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o destiny_n and_o why_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o name_n lest_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o approve_v the_o feining_n of_o the_o ethnike_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v augustine_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n neither_o by_o this_o predestination_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n and_o hap_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o providence_n we_o have_v declare_v free_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v make_v free_a nay_o rather_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o servitude_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v confirm_v by_o predestination_n our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o by_o predestination_n our_o hope_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o diminish_v as_o even_o by_o it_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o have_v say_v hope_n confound_v not_o 27._o rom._n 5_o 5._o &_o 8_o 24_o &_o 27._o and_o have_v add_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o predestination_n for_o who_o god_n have_v foreknown_a say_v he_o those_o have_v he_o predestinate_a and_o add_v afterward_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 35._o verse_n 35._o shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n &_o c_o and_o immediate_o neither_o death_n 38._o ve_fw-la 37_o &_o 38._o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n drive_v to_o desperation_n but_o rather_o much_o more_o confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o by_o it_o be_v receive_v great_a comfort_n ourselves_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_o commit_v to_o god_n than_o to_o ourselves_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o commit_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v changeable_a will_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n destroy_v ourselves_o but_o our_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o conclude_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o do_v this_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o
the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n in_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o either_o of_o mean_n or_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o god_n what_o faith_n confirm_v abraham_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o undoubted_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o abraham_n for_o move_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n by_o isaac_n yet_o he_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n still_o remain_v for_o that_o promise_n for_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v he_o to_o live_v again_o and_o how_o praise-woorthie_a the_o faith_n of_o that_o patriarch_n be_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v ambrose_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharie_n 18._o luke_n 1_o 18._o unto_o who_o when_o the_o angel_n show_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o unbeléefe_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o tongue_n so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o which_o punishment_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o that_o offence_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o confess_v abraham_n consider_v with_o himself_o although_o i_o be_o now_o by_o nature_n past_o child_n get_v and_o be_o become_v barren_a yet_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o impediment_n of_o creature_n for_o god_n can_v beyond_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n wherefore_o although_o i_o by_o my_o ability_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v his_o promise_n excellent_a with_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o abram_n beget_v not_o but_o abraham_n beget_v because_o say_v they_o therein_o be_v put_v the_o aspiration_n he_o be_v a_o letter_n pertain_v to_o the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v add_v he_o which_o can_v not_o beget_v now_o beget_v child_n augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n abraham_n have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n chetura_n 1._o gen._n 25_o 1._o which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o man_n of_o great_a year_n can_v beget_v child_n of_o old_a woman_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v of_o young_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sara_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v now_o ninety_o year_n old_a but_o this_o exposition_n have_v no_o such_o assure_a cause_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o that_o abraham_n beget_v child_n of_o chetura_n sara_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o may_v come_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v now_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n restore_v strength_n unto_o he_o for_o beget_v of_o child_n neither_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o origin_n affirm_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o now_o live_v chastelie_o with_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o more_o fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o again_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o he_o constant_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o as_o well_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o his_o wife_n be_v utterlie_o against_o it_o laugh_v whether_o abraham_n doubt_v when_o a_o child_n be_v promise_v he_o verse_n 17._o both_o abraham_n &_o sara_n laugh_v 7_o but_o whether_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v ninety_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o of_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v this_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o mistrust_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v these_o mistrust_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o 12._o gen._n 18_o 12._o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n by_o god_n as_o sara_n be_v who_o in_o like_a manner_n laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o faith_n the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n sometime_o require_v miracle_n judg._n 6_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o a_o remedy_n against_o a_o weak_a faith_n through_o humane_a weakness_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o strengthen_v of_o their_o imbecility_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o gedeon_n and_o king_n ezechias_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v our_o thought_n back_o from_o earthly_a impediment_n and_o fire_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n doubt_v luke_n 1_o 37._o whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o she_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straitwaie_o but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betroth_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o she_o shall_v wait_v till_o she_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v remove_v mistrust_n if_o any_o such_o have_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o he_o say_v with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o second_o point_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o feign_v that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginity_n unto_o god_n this_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n special_o vow_n the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v no_o vow_n see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
justification_n but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a love_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o what_o instrument_n use_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n for_o 8._o the_o 42._o reason_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v can_v work_n be_v more_o manifest_o exclude_v in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v they_o certeinlie_o they_o follow_v justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o before_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o thus_o describe_v 12._o the_o 43._o reason_n verse_n 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n bein_n in_o this_o state_n who_o can_v feign_v unto_o himself_o good_a work_n whereby_o man_n may_v merit_v justification_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n reason_n phil._n 3_o 4._o the_o 44._o reason_n if_o any_o other_o man_n may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v more_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisie_n as_o touch_v feruentnes_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a see_v that_o paul_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o trust_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o at_o the_o length_n pronounce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o count_v loss_n vile_a and_o doong_n if_o we_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v righteousness_n shall_v so_o profitable_a thing_n be_v count_v for_o loss_n so_o precious_a &_o holy_a thing_n for_o vile_a and_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n for_o doong_n let_v paul_n take_v heed_n what_o he_o say_v here_o nay_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o sophister_n more_o than_o paul_n now_o to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n reason_n verse_n 21._o the_o 45._o reason_n and_o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o through_o evil_a work_n enemy_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n here_o ought_v every_o word_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v return_v into_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n in_o mind_n can_v obtain_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v change_v which_o be_v say_v to_o stick_v in_o evil_a work_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 46._o reason_n chapter_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v and_o you_o 13._o verse_n 13._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o through_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a all_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o 1._o chapter_n reason_n the_o 47._o reason_n who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o consist_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o merit_n or_o work_n neither_o can_v justification_n also_o come_v of_o they_o reason_n the_o 48._o reason_n unto_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o we_o 4._o titus_n 3_o 4._o have_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v us._n also_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o sacrifice_n reason_n the_o 49._o reason_n and_o one_o oblation_n affirm_v to_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o 10._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o man_n wherefore_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o work_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n 17_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n let_v we_o seek_v testimony_n also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n say_v reason_n the_o 50._o reason_n every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 17._o verse_n 17._o but_o a_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v â—8_o verse_n â—8_o he_o add_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o this_o can_v so_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o say_v that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v be_v justify_v reason_n the_o 51._o reason_n christ_n use_v the_o selfsame_o matter_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a 33._o verse_n 33._o and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o verse_n 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v evil_a tree_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n much_o less_o than_o can_v they_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v evil_a or_o no._n undoubted_o unless_o they_o be_v evil_a none_o of_o we_o which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v good_a also_o in_o luke_n the_o 17._o chapter_n reason_n the_o 53._o reason_n but_o which_o of_o you_o that_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o feed_v your_o cattle_n 7._o verse_n 7._o will_v straight_o way_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v not_o rather_o unto_o he_o prepare_v that_o i_o may_v sup_v gird_v up_o thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o eat_v thou_o and_o drink_v thou_o do_v he_o thank_v this_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v these_o word_n
declare_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o he_o that_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o even_o as_o those_o healing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v and_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 28._o mat._n 9_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o same_o .9_o chapter_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v very_o importunate_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o beléeve_v he_o say_v even_o as_o you_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n from_o death_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n that_o she_o think_v thus_o with_o herself_o that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v straitwaie_o be_v make_v whole_a wherefore_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n daughter_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o why_o christ_n adjoin_v confidence_n to_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o that_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o vehement_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v in_o luke_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o answer_v 50._o luk._n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a signify_v that_o he_o for_o her_o faith_n sake_n have_v forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o fervent_a she_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o in_o that_o she_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o she_o hear_v 54_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n christ_n say_v unto_o nichodemus_n 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n john_n baptist_n thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o we_o present_o entreat_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n but_o also_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o congruity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o also_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 45._o verse_n 45._o and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o verse_n 47._o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o say_v unto_o martha_n 25._o joh._n 11_o 25._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n but_o of_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v justification_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o eternal_a life_n now_o already_o begin_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n 31._o joh._n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 9_o acts._n 15_o 9_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 15._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n in_o which_o place_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v without_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n make_v clean_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o king_n agrippa_n say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o testimony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v all_o that_o which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v over_o tedious_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o so_o obstinate_a a_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v can_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v such_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n wherefore_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v and_o beside_o those_o testimony_n which_o paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n â—_o gen._n 15_o â—_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n out_o of_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o david_n 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o psal_n 3â—_n 1._o esai_n 28_o 26._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v out_o of_o esaie_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o a_o few_o other_o such_o like_a beside_o these_o testimony_n i_o say_v i_o will_v cite_v the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherein_o christ_n by_o most_o express_a word_n be_v paint_v forth_o for_o there_o he_o be_v say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sorrow_n &_o to_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o none_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n these_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n justifi_v many_o namely_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o which_o knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n justifi_v they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n write_v 3_o verse_n 3_o o_o god_n have_v not_o thy_o eye_n a_o regard_n unto_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o man_n hide_v from_o thou_o yet_o have_v thou_o chéeflie_o regard_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o shall_v suffice_v 55_o now_o will_v i_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o
work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o also_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o before_o whole_o due_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v justify_v all_o merit_n be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o justify_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o pighius_fw-la the_o easy_o to_o persuade_v put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a master_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n unto_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o spéedilie_o accomplish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o set_v they_o to_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o appoint_v a_o reward_n who_o say_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o servant_n which_o spéedilie_o and_o diligent_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o servant_n we_o understand_v man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o price_n &_o reward_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v ho_o neither_o will_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o certain_a of_o our_o writer_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o justify_v do_v use_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o a_o father_n &_o his_o child_n for_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o with_o some_o certain_a condition_n to_o promise_v a_o gown_n a_o cap_n or_o money_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o otherwise_o they_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v once_o through_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o book_n here_o no_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o proper_o will_v say_v that_o these_o child_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o father_n free_o and_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n give_v &_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la entreat_v of_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o that_o unto_o such_o be_v by_o god_n set_v forth_o any_o reward_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o marvel_v out_o of_o what_o place_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o or_o whereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v sin_n can_v please_v god_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o unto_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o compare_v child_n and_o servant_n together_o child_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o servant_n a_o comparison_n between_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o father_n inheritance_n only_o if_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o servant_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n 70_o but_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o though_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n i_o say_v he_o do_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n but_o do_v leave_n unto_o he_o his_o honour_n whole_a and_o safe_a but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o nothing_o when_o as_o thou_o require_v work_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o require_v they_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v they_o than_o faith_n but_o he_o thus_o expound_v his_o own_o subtle_a riddle_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliator_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o can_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v make_v apt_a unto_o that_o benefit_n but_o by_o many_o work_n i_o can_v doubtless_o but_o marvel_n where_o be_v become_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sophister_n as_o though_o they_o forsooth_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v ever_o say_v that_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n as_o outward_a principle_n or_o ground_n undoubted_o they_o also_o go_v about_o the_o same_o which_o pighius_fw-la do_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a purge_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v paul_n deni_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v put_v but_o pighius_fw-la say_v further_o that_o god_n require_v these_o work_n that_o he_o may_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o justification_n whosoever_o be_v but_o even_o slenderlie_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v even_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o paul_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o a_o reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o pighius_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o impute_v free_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v free_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o weigh_v gentle_a reader_n this_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_a branch_n these_o work_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o profit_n to_o justification_n or_o else_o profit_v not_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o why_o call_v he_o they_o preparation_n for_o among_o cause_n be_v reckon_v also_o cause_n preparatorie_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o profit_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n cause_v preparatorie_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o pluck_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o peradventure_o this_o two-membred_n argument_n a_o man_n will_v turn_v upon_o we_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n for_o he_o will_v say_v either_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o be_v they_o require_v justification_n whereunto_o good_a work_v profit_n after_o justification_n and_o why_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o allow_v merit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o that_o they_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o orderly_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inchoation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o space_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o we_o can_v call_v these_o work_n merit_n for_o paul_n expressedlie_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v exclude_v merit_n utterlie_o exclude_v merit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v between_o their_o work_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n 71_o afterward_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a correlative_a of_o such_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v that_o
deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v his_o abide_n and_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origin_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n to_o the_o ram_n without_o spot_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v expressedlie_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o that_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o these_o testimony_n which_o origin_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o thou_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_a cyprian_a 79_o cyprian_a beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o afore_o speak_v touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o who_o say_v he_o only_o confess_v and_o beléeve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v save_v the_o worker_n faith_n faith_n can_v save_v without_o work_n but_o not_o work_n without_o faith_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_n without_o faith_n with_o the_o relik_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o heat_n by_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o glorious_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o nothing_o holpen_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o particular_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complaint_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiarlie_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beléeve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homily_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o even_o chéeflie_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o saieng_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o or_o whither_o to_o repair_v for_o the_o head_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n much_o more_o work_n without_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n at_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n than_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v he_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpurelie_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o conjunction_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beléeve_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o iâ—_n justify_v straitwaie_o he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrysostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beléeve_v further_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o by_o many_o way_n it_o do_v endeavour_n it_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 33._o rom._n 10_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o
of_o ill_a manner_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la say_v that_o offence_n be_v a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o touch_v evil_a doctrine_n which_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o head_n so_o as_o some_o perteine_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o son_n be_v of_o and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o there_o be_v certain_a offence_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o day_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n othere_o divide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n as_o when_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o ordinance_n make_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v very_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o bishop_n other_o offence_n also_o be_v give_v although_o indeed_o not_o wilful_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o consideration_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o christ_n do_v offend_v very_o many_o because_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o 6_o matth._n 11_o 6_o and_o because_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n of_o fall_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o herein_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o such_o humble_a and_o abject_a manner_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n also_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o by_o live_v honest_o we_o do_v offend_v the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o content_a all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v quarrelling_n against_o he_o in_o every_o place_n let_v we_o avoid_v those_o offence_n avoid_v what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o ourselves_o give_v in_o seek_v our_o own_o commodity_n see_v therein_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n who_o lest_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n 4._o luke_n 19_o 4._o to_o go_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o for_o one_o groat_n which_o be_v lose_v will_v have_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o be_v ransack_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o severelie_o decree_v touch_v they_o which_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o give_v offence_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a matth._n 18_o 7_o exod._n 7_o 13._o that_o of_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o because_o of_o our_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o severity_n will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o do_v his_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_v god_n wrought_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o truth_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n sometime_o also_o he_o send_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v more_o notable_a for_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 19_o because_o those_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v manifest_o know_v furthermore_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o our_o flesh_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a they_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 12._o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reverentlie_o esteem_v of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o another_o man_n be_v wound_v wound_v how_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v when_o it_o be_v ill_o edify_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o judge_v otherwise_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n to_o wound_v a_o brother_n but_o more_o cruel_a to_o wound_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o on_o that_o part_n whereon_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o which_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o sin_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n 12._o rom._n 2_o 12._o who_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n otherwise_o say_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o christ_n 4._o chrysost_n they_o that_o offend_v the_o weak_a sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n mat._n 10_o 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o acts._n 9_o 4._o which_o phrase_n chrysostome_n follow_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v hurt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o be_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o place_n secondlie_o because_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a perteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v his_o member_n wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v either_o wound_v or_o hurt_v christ_n also_o himself_o be_v hurt_v and_o last_o because_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n establish_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n overthrow_n for_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o neither_o ought_v this_o speech_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o that_o point_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o our_o do_n which_o otherwise_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v concern_v open_a and_o manifest_a offence_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o with_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o by_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v offend_v withal_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n say_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v both_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o papistical_a idolatry_n for_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a see_v paul_n say_v thing_n paul_n speak_v of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o abuse_n &_o papistical_a idolatry_n be_v to_o commit_v gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n whereby_o while_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v offence_n unto_o certain_a wicked_a man_n they_o offend_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n they_o
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
our_o act_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n may_v bind_v all_o our_o act_n unto_o he_o but_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n they_o say_v also_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o be_v due_a for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o lord_n especial_o of_o good_a action_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o do_n do_v not_o the_o law_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v willing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o other_o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n have_v this_o right_a of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o by_o prayer_n he_o may_v help_v a_o other_o repentance_n what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v repentance_n 37_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o part_n which_o these_o man_n make_v of_o penance_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o uncerteine_a they_o will_v have_v man_n perpetuallie_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v contrite_a or_o no._n the_o confession_n be_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n satisfaction_n be_v uncerteine_a because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v grace_n they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n pardon_n be_v uncerteine_a for_o they_o grant_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o have_v confess_v themselves_o but_o those_o be_v doubtful_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v how_o uncerteine_a they_o be_v let_v he_o read_v the_o text_n and_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n that_o begin_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la he_o shall_v reckon_v five_o or_o six_o opinion_n which_o indevor_n to_o declare_v how_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n be_v of_o force_n or_o not_o of_o force_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o another_o and_o always_o the_o latter_a the_o worse_a those_o thing_n be_v so_o uncerteine_a be_v no_o gift_n for_o a_o doubtful_a gift_n be_v no_o gift_n by_o their_o indulgence_n they_o corrupt_v good_a work_n for_o they_o take_v from_o almesdéeds_a their_o appoint_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v godly_a deceit_n whereby_o man_n be_v invite_v or_o allure_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o open_v window_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o themselves_o set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a unto_o iniquity_n when_o as_o man_n know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n they_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o bold_o by_o liberty_n we_o all_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o what_o be_v indulgence_n but_o licence_n to_o sin_n further_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o intolerable_a accept_n of_o person_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rich_a be_v cut_v short_a from_o come_v by_o pardon_n pardon_n dispense_v with_o penance_n enjoin_v howbeit_o concern_v almesdéeds_a fasting_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n shall_v not_o be_v release_v from_o they_o but_o incite_v to_o they_o whereas_o these_o work_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o certain_a outward_a policy_n but_o these_o man_n have_v esteem_v they_o among_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reviue_v we_o have_v answer_v to_o their_o argument_n 6._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o true_a repentance_n luke_n 13_o 6._o 38_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v true_a repentance_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o spéedilie_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o else_o that_o fig_n tree_n which_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupi_v the_o ground_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o be_v thou_o ignorant_a say_v paul_n that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n john_n say_v 10._o matt._n 3_o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v unto_o the_o root_n no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o christ_n say_v repentance_n luke_n 13_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o die_v if_o we_o will_v embrace_v repentance_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o crave_v it_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v then_o give_v it_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o preach_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n 2d_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 2d_o when_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n if_o happy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n ambrose_n in_o his_o notable_a work_n upon_o luke_n the_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n man_n say_v he_o do_v then_o repent_v when_o christ_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o he_o add_v first_o peter_n deny_v and_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o deny_v &_o weep_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o towards_o he_o the_o three_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o weep_v because_o the_o lord_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a he_o add_v when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n among_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n he_o be_v beneath_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v within_o and_o above_o therefore_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o look_v not_o back_o upon_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o clemency_n further_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o help_v peter_n he_o touch_v his_o hart_n he_o have_v he_o in_o remembrance_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n visit_v he_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n write_v who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o will_v those_o he_o make_v religious_a see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o repentance_n those_o word_n so_o please_v augustine_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 45._o and_o 46._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o desire_v true_a repentance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n let_v we_o constant_o desire_v in_o faith_n but_o thou_o say_v forgiveness_n be_v uncerteine_a why_o will_v peter_n else_o have_v say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n repent_v &_o pray_v 22._o acts._n 8_o 22._o if_o happy_o god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n certain_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o every_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o simon_n beléeve_v further_o he_o will_v the_o more_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o repentance_n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o prick_v forward_o our_o own_o self_n with_o his_o word_n repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o also_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n and_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v chéeflie_o allure_v it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v brief_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o preach_v for_o then_o man_n do_v see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n look_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o and_o 6_o 10._o the_o
such_o other_o like_a chrysost_o man_n think_v that_o adversity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o chrysost_o for_o whatsoever_o adversity_n happen_v we_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o of_o a_o singular_a love_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v chrysostome_n note_v that_o paul_n rehearse_v not_o thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o leave_v untouched_a covetousness_n of_o money_n ambition_n of_o honour_n desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o pleasure_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o draw_v backward_o even_o those_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a but_o he_o reckon_v up_o thing_n horrible_a and_o most_o gréevous_a and_o which_o be_v wont_v easy_o to_o overcome_v nature_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o common_o happen_v in_o a_o life_n most_o hard_a and_o most_o bitter_a as_o prisonment_n burn_n bond_n tearing_n in_o sunder_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o place_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o to_o press_v vehementlie_o word_n a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o make_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v first_o break_v or_o bruise_a and_o afterward_o the_o evil_n be_v increase_v &_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anguish_n where_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o streict_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o counsel_n to_o take_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o then_o outward_o come_v persecution_n which_o do_v spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n afterward_o follow_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v away_o have_v then_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o be_v add_v peril_n so_o that_o man_n come_v also_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v at_o the_o last_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o godly_a paul_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a through_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o be_v honour_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_v place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v we_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o 2._o co._n 11_o 23._o in_o prison_n above_o measure_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la erasmus_n augustine_n erasmus_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n excel_v in_o weight_n of_o matter_n and_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n namely_o in_o gradation_n in_o antithesis_fw-la in_o contrary_n and_o repetition_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o interrogation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v base_a &_o mean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v magnifical_a and_o excellent_a whether_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o life_n death_n high_n depth_n god_n christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n angel_n principality_n power_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o oration_n of_o paul_n they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o notable_a &_o excellent_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o neither_o cicero_n nor_o demosthenes_n can_v ever_o have_v speak_v more_o eloquentlie_o not_o indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o these_o ornament_n but_o because_o he_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o unto_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o commodity_n man_n the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o young_a man_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o young_a man_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o force_n of_o eloquence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o same_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o that_o reason_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o paradox_n for_o here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 25_o psa_fw-la 44_o 25_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o such_o man_n complain_v of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o of_o they_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v they_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sheep_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o feed_v for_o their_o wool_n sake_n or_o to_o maintain_v brood_n and_o those_o have_v life_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o kitchen_n and_o they_o be_v every_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deal_v with_o unto_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a favour_n when_o as_o he_o enrich_v they_o fight_v for_o they_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n &_o with_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n make_v they_o famous_a and_o honourable_a we_o say_v they_o be_v now_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o enemy_n as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o good_n and_o riches_n that_o even_o the_o idolater_n also_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v be_v both_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o desire_v elect_a god_n use_v to_o his_o glory_n both_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o also_o make_v they_o so_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o adversity_n as_o they_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o invincible_a steadfastness_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a wherein_o god_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o heroical_a virtue_n &_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o of_o thing_n contrary_a effect_n god_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o thing_n contrary_a all_o one_o manner_n of_o effect_n he_o can_v work_v all_o one_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v we_o be_v
overmuch_o mourn_v fault_n in_o mourn_v after_o which_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o samuel_n be_v reproove_v when_o he_o lament_v overmuch_o for_o saul_n 1_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o this_o if_o undecent_a thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v do_v semedlie_o final_o that_o mourn_v be_v most_o to_o be_v disallow_v which_o proceed_v of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v sorrow_n moderate_o as_o paul_n by_o his_o example_n testify_v for_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v of_o epaphroditus_n god_n have_v mercy_n of_o he_o and_o of_o i_o 27._o phil._n 2_o 27._o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o epaphroditus_n if_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v neither_o do_v moorner_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o who_o death_n be_v inflict_v will_v have_v the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v tear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o die_v but_o unto_o those_o also_o of_o who_o they_o that_o die_v be_v belove_v and_o be_v of_o near_a friendship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o man_n if_o it_o be_v gréevous_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n look_v how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o take_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n if_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o hunger_n of_o thirst_n and_o of_o cold_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o their_o good_a consider_v in_o moornings_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o moorning_n one_o be_v the_o present_a loss_n we_o have_v when_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o die_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v we_o do_v not_o now_o perceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v great_o touch_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o present_a loss_n doubtless_o not_o to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o handle_v we_o uniustlie_o or_o cruel_o but_o we_o be_v move_v through_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o present_a evil_n wherefore_o we_o sorrow_n for_o just_a cause_n that_o any_o brother_n be_v depart_v all_o which_o cause_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o recite_v put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v gentle_a &_o love_a because_o he_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a charity_n drive_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v desirous_a to_o live_v together_o as_o much_o &_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o further_o that_o we_o think_v the_o mishap_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o own_o through_o the_o mutual_a compassion_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n now_o then_o to_o sorrow_n moderate_o we_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o sorrow_n overmuch_o we_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n see_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o with_o overmuch_o lament_v we_o seem_v to_o deny_v 8._o in._n gen._n 35._o verse_n 8._o 3_o the_o ethnik_n do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v use_v in_o mourn_v because_o death_n be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o remedy_n evil_n death_n a_o necessary_a evil_n but_o this_o undoubted_o can_v mitigate_v sorrow_n but_o augment_v the_o same_o for_o who_o will_v thus_o unfit_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o comfort_v he_o i_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sorrow_n because_o i_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o end_n of_o evil_a see_v i_o can_v avoid_v the_o same_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o desperation_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o attempt_v a_o other_o way_n we_o ought_v not_o say_v they_o so_o to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n sake_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o evil_n thing_n whether_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o much_o further_o our_o felicity_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_v against_o this_o their_o opinion_n then_o let_v every_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o commodity_n they_o will_v gainsay_v with_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o a_o lieutenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o any_o castle_n or_o fortification_n the_o which_o for_o his_o allegiance_n sake_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o place_v he_o there_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o a_o man_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o god._n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o unjust_a it_o be_v let_v we_o thus_o learn_v of_o ourselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o our_o horse_n or_o bondman_n shall_v work_v his_o own_o death_n will_v the_o same_o please_v we_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v gréevouslie_o offend_v thereat_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v that_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n when_o we_o do_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o ourselves_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v in_o better_a case_n or_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o under_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o wherefore_o do_v we_o then_o fly_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o call_v we_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o delay_n for_o in_o depart_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o also_o with_o notable_a and_o excellent_a man_n which_o perpetuallie_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o a_o philosopher_n must_v perpetuallie_o think_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o hereby_o think_v to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v against_o true_a philosophy_n to_o obey_v or_o make_v much_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o us._n for_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a to_o shun_v these_o thing_n as_o noisome_a plague_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o if_o we_o can_v altogether_o reject_v from_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v at_o leastwise_o to_o our_o power_n break_v their_o force_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o body_n lie_v sense_n minister_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n 4_o afterward_o they_o add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v most_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v before_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o appetite_n for_o unto_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o minister_v deceivable_a sense_n unto_o the_o which_o who_o so_o do_v give_v credit_n be_v forthwith_o beguile_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n
one_o of_o they_o but_o do_v choose_v to_o have_v his_o body_n bury_v after_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n but_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n complain_v of_o the_o unburieng_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o there_o it_o plentifullie_o reckon_v up_o the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o cruelty_n even_o against_o their_o dead_a carcase_n not_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a state_n for_o as_o lucan_n the_o poet_n say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o coffin_n to_o cover_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n 12_o even_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o 15_o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o psal_n 115_o 15_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v despise_v and_o not_o only_o their_o death_n but_o also_o their_o burial_n although_o the_o loss_n of_o burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n 19_o the_o lack_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o punishment_n jere._n 22_o 19_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o punishment_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a ignominy_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o a_o ass_n burial_n the_o godly_a complain_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o absalon_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v to_o stone_n they_o that_o be_v incestuous_a and_o rebellious_a against_o their_o parent_n those_o stone_n make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ignominious_a sepulchre_n absalon_n while_n he_o live_v promise_v to_o himself_o magnifical_a thing_n he_o think_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n but_o he_o be_v count_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v in_o england_n york_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n build_v a_o costly_a tomb_n and_o while_o he_o oftentimes_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v how_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o a_o certain_a foolish_a fellow_n stand_v by_o bad_a that_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o tomb_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o that_o tomb_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a thing_n ill_o govern_v by_o he_o wax_v angry_a against_o he_o and_o punish_v he_o so_o absalon_n build_v himself_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o monument_n absaloms_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o monument_n it_o be_v that_o be_v not_o know_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v josephus_n some_o a_o pyramid_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v in_o memphis_n it_o may_v be_v a_o obeliske_n such_o as_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a one_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o vatican_n wherein_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o augustus_n the_o forefather_n sometime_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o monument_n jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 22._o gen._n 28_o 22._o erect_v for_o himself_o stone_n and_o title_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n 20._o gen._n 35_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rachel_n absalon_n be_v most_o ambitious_a wherefore_o he_o provide_v a_o monument_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n he_o will_v be_v famous_a but_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n wipe_v out_o by_o perpetual_a oblivion_n so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o asia_n that_o he_o which_o have_v burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o once_o be_v name_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o become_v famous_a absalon_n mean_v to_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o shameful_o die_v 4._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a gen._n 11_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n which_o may_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n but_o they_o get_v confusion_n for_o there_o god_n confound_v their_o tongue_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a do_v abase_v themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o rebuke_v only_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n say_v they_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n 1._o psal_n 113_o 1._o 7._o dan._n 9_o 7._o to_o thou_o belong_v honour_n but_o to_o we_o confusion_n the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o erect_v monument_n and_o token_n but_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v extant_a a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n they_o do_v change_v the_o name_n of_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n 22_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 22_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n or_o fear_n god_n will_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o martyr_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v punishment_n flesh_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o shameful_a reproach_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o dead_a body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o food_n unto_o wild_a beast_n and_o that_o their_o ash_n shall_v be_v scatter_v indeed_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v turn_v these_o thing_n from_o his_o choose_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v also_o of_o these_o gréef_n and_o terror_n 13._o in_o gen._n 13._o 13_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v on_o that_o behalf_n contemn_v why_o burial_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a brethren_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v be_v while_o they_o live_v organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o ring_n garments_z book_n or_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o friend_n so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n &_o be_v by_o god_n join_v unto_o we_o in_o kindred_n this_o duty_n do_v the_o father_n diligent_o perform_v towards_o marie_n &_o christ_n &_o therein_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n and_o while_o under_o this_o sign_n we_o take_v care_n about_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o contemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o god_n will_v once_o restore_v the_o same_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v not_o despise_v that_o whereof_o we_o know_v god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v somewhat_o a_o more_o care_n hereof_o than_o our_o man_n have_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o their_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o regard_n than_o we_o have_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o unto_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n furthermore_o by_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o which_o do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v those_o work_n be_v allow_v of_o he_o whereby_o we_o benefit_n his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o 14_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v augustine_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n augustine_n whether_o it_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o burieng_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o recite_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n more_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n do_v commend_v with_o their_o prayer_n unto_o those_o martyr_n for_o who_o memory_n the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v the_o spirit_n
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n if_o it_o be_v wound_v if_o it_o be_v tear_v if_o it_o be_v fire_v if_o it_o hunger_n and_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n final_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o handle_v with_o penury_n and_o beggary_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v move_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o absolute_a felicity_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3_o this_o have_v diverse_a man_n note_v and_o therefore_o have_v refer_v the_o injoyeng_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o another_o life_n but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o must_v only_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v revoke_v will_v be_v a_o impediment_n thereto_o and_o with_o this_o error_n be_v infect_v martion_n basilides_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manicheis_n god_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o such_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n namely_o a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o see_v they_o think_v the_o evil_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o visible_a creature_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o these_o thing_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o do_v hinder_v and_o not_o further_a felicity_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v together_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o mariner_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n move_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o move_v and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o shipman_n or_o they_o which_o move_v and_o put_v forward_o any_o burden_n when_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o business_n and_o have_v get_v wealth_n enough_o do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a labour_n so_o do_v they_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v once_o put_v away_o from_o the_o laboursome_a government_n of_o body_n shall_v not_o return_v again_o but_o they_o err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o so_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o body_n together_o how_o they_o be_v true_o join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o of_o both_o be_v join_v together_o be_v make_v one_o person_n so_o then_o there_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o vehement_a disposition_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o their_o body_n again_o which_o plato_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o yet_o pythagoras_n for_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o for_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v remoove_v into_o other_o body_n and_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o again_o that_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o place_n than_o a_o resurrection_n 4_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n soever_o they_o have_v appoint_v which_o have_v teach_v year_n resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n that_o after_o the_o great_a year_n or_o perfect_a revolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o they_o now_o be_v so_o that_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n hence_o we_o shall_v become_v even_o the_o same_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o now_o be_v so_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n you_o sit_v here_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o now_o teach_v and_o you_o be_v present_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v astronomical_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o ptolemy_n teach_v that_o that_o high_a or_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o degree_n and_o that_o every_o star_n do_v every_o hundred_o year_n pass_v over_o one_o of_o those_o degree_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n every_o star_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o begin_v his_o motion_n and_o see_v the_o state_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v then_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o prolong_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o six_o and_o thirty_o but_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n howbeit_o this_o their_o reckon_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a be_v each_o opinion_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o aristotle_n who_o affirm_v earnest_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o perish_v and_o decay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o particularity_n whatsoever_o space_n of_o time_n you_o will_v admit_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n howbeit_o these_o man_n may_v lie_v without_o controllment_n for_o who_o can_v reproove_v they_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n especial_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o devise_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a depend_v not_o of_o celestial_a body_n nor_o of_o star_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a god._n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v that_o by_o the_o last_o resurrection_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o life_n can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o celestial_a body_n moreover_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o same_o travel_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v before_o while_o they_o be_v here_o wherefore_o man_n have_v very_o much_o err_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a philetus_n the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n act._n 23_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertin_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 17._o the_o error_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v the_o saducee_n who_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v libertine_n which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o only_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o live_v hymenaeus_n &_o philetus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v even_o then_o past_a who_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v like_o a_o canker_n that_o have_v a_o wide_a fret_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o such_o perverse_a opinion_n 5_o a_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a depend_v of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n declare_v where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gentle_o use_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o godly_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o most_o gréevous_a displeasure_n which_o thing_n unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o other_o hope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a neither_o also_o will_v it_o be_v justly_o do_v if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v either_o bless_v or_o torment_v with_o punishment_n see_v it_o have_v have_v the_o body_n with_o it_o a_o companion_n in_o execute_v of_o action_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o pain_n see_v it_o do_v
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
and_o that_o final_o we_o must_v die_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o even_o to_o take_v breath_n for_o a_o time_n further_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o both_o their_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o defer_v and_o they_o escape_v from_o sundry_a sickness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o unto_o they_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o proper_o corruption_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o sweet_o lie_v be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o carcase_n or_o dead_a flesh_n do_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o brute_n and_o rude_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o hope_v nor_o despair_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v here_o do_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o flesh_n shall_v both_o rest_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n if_o david_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o prophecy_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o christ_n how_o dare_v foolish_a man_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n peter_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o david_n because_o he_o can_v right_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o function_n be_v to_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o stock_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o israelite_n 31_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o david_n do_v not_o write_v hope_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n i_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n but_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o death_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n further_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o which_o opinion_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v yet_o more_o manifest_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v by_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o same_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o word_n scheol_n not_o for_o a_o grave_n but_o for_o hell_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o shall_v quick_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o undoubted_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n do_v use_v this_o interpretation_n from_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fly_v who_o say_v with_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o turn_v not_o the_o word_n scheol_n sepulchre_n but_o other_o do_v understand_v soul_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n itself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v my_o dead_a carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o interpretation_n david_n kimhi_n follow_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 21._o 11._o verse_n 11._o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o contaminate_v or_o pollute_v themselves_o over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v over_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o over_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o contend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o have_v note_v that_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o true_a mark_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o desert_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o also_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n these_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o ground_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o rather_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o in_o die_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o vocation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o that_o one_o only_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o he_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o us._n and_o we_o read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o by_o the_o death_n cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v redeem_v but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o death_n further_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o die_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n 46._o luk._n 23_o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n now_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o oracle_n be_v utter_v concern_v david_n himself_o or_o touch_v christ_n 32_o the_o hebrews_n and_o chéeflie_o among_o they_o d._n kimhi_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o beléeve_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v protect_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n nor_o see_v the_o grave_n howbeit_o peter_n except_v he_o and_o such_o other_o 19_o verse_n 19_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o it_o there_o become_v rot_v and_o that_o therefore_o that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o hebrews_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n your_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n we_o answer_v grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o hell_n wherefore_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n if_o we_o understand_v schacath_n to_o signify_v putrefaction_n which_o by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o yield_v unto_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v signify_v either_o a_o grave_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n either_o by_o the_o
figure_n hypérbole_n or_o else_o by_o catachrésis_n by_o which_o figure_n we_o say_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o extant_a or_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v extant_a &_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o death_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o and_o more_o true_o be_v it_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o but_o three_o day_n and_o those_o not_o full_o complete_a and_o certeinlie_o according_a to_o these_o trope_n or_o figure_n his_o die_v be_v not_o die_v and_o his_o burieng_n not_o burieng_v indeed_o he_o die_v true_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o death_n he_o be_v true_o bury_v but_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o as_o touch_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o trial_n thereof_o wherefore_o unto_o the_o question_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o david_n when_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o come_v speak_v these_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o altogether_o bend_v his_o mind_n upon_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o chéeflie_o therefore_o he_o refer_v the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o man_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o so_o as_o he_o be_v justly_o and_o deserve_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o surmount_v and_o excel_v the_o degree_n &_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o reviue_n for_o he_o will_v carry_v up_o man_n to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o have_v these_o word_n be_v true_o nor_o profitable_o speak_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n rule_n a_o rule_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o those_o be_v chéeflie_o and_o that_o excellentlie_o well_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n so_o then_o david_n speak_v not_o alonlie_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v include_v among_o other_o of_o his_o member_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o even_o unto_o those_o time_n nor_o deny_v they_o that_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o even_o until_o that_o day_n but_o again_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o be_v take_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o david_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o grave_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o he_o hereby_o likewise_o it_o appear_v what_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o shape_v unto_o the_o three_o question_n namely_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v also_o unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o with_o david_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o so_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o live_v both_o unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o perfect_a life_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o concern_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o distil_v and_o flow_v into_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o they_o some_o demand_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrify_v see_v both_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereunto_o be_v answer_v 16_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 16_o that_o our_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o respect_n subject_n unto_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o sin_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o oppress_v moreover_o as_o david_n say_v we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a 18._o matth._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o head_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v perfect_a together_o in_o one_o so_o then_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v wait_v until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v complete_a 33_o but_o see_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v doubt_v wicked_a whither_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v perish_v 22_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 22_o and_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v all_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 25._o john_n 5_o 25._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v ill_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o condemnation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a fall_n and_o destruction_n than_o life_n and_o resurrection_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v 19_o verse_n 19_o thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o dead_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o so_o then_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v aswell_o unto_o the_o good_a as_o unto_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v honour_v with_o great_a glory_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v perpetual_a shame_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o divine_a scripture_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v treat_v of_o those_o word_n which_o david_n add_v do_v hear_v witness_n say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v that_o this_o happy_a resurrection_n pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n 34_o but_o there_o do_v not_o want_v at_o this_o day_n also_o which_o say_v enough_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o david_n indeed_o foretold_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o expresselie_o and_o manifest_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n be_v expound_v and_o make_v plain_a for_o they_o affirm_v further_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o resurrection_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n therein_o but_o by_o
in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v if_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v because_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 38_o wherefore_o the_o fault_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 8._o psal_n 19_o 8._o but_o rather_o unto_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n who_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o advise_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obscureness_n lie_v aside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o such_o you_o may_v find_v which_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o whether_o one_o god_n be_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o god_n he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o those_o mystery_n they_o fain_o themselves_o dull_a of_o understanding_n when_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sharp_a enough_o of_o wit_n and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o i_o return_v unto_o david_n kimhi_n who_o albeit_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o belong_v to_o david_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o receive_v help_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n so_o as_o except_v he_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saducie_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o overpasse_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o midrasch_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n achare_v melam_v melmalto_n bhi_fw-mi vet_z bolaa_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v that_o after_o death_n the_o worm_n &_o moth_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o he_o but_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v so_o great_o shun_v the_o light_n i_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o christian_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n hate_v vatinius_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o devise_v they_o so_o many_o sundry_a &_o intricate_v exposition_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o much_o more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 39_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n be_v plain_o expound_v declare_v esaie_n 26_o 4._o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o testimony_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n there_o the_o prophet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a calamity_n will_v have_v they_o comfort_v by_o testifieng_v unto_o they_o what_o help_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o help_n i_o mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n towards_o god_n say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v live_v 16_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o call_v martyr_n or_o those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o martyrdom_n the_o slay_a man_n of_o god_n because_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o their_o good_a work_n and_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n couple_v and_o associate_a himself_o to_o those_o elect_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o the_o piece_n of_o sentence_n add_v do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v for_o vehement_a affirmation_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o intreat_v not_o of_o thing_n unknown_a or_o such_o as_o pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o very_o perceive_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v already_o taste_v which_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v imitate_v namely_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o own_o self_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n undoubted_o the_o slay_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v when_o god_n reléeve_v his_o elect_a in_o affliction_n but_o shall_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n whereupon_o 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nibblathi_o may_v by_o another_o manner_n of_o hebrew_n prick_n be_v read_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n nibblothai_n so_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v and_o say_v affirmativelie_a yea_o very_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_v resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v 40_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v awake_v you_o or_o be_v you_o raise_v up_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v count_v like_o a_o sleep_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o add_v rejoice_v you_o because_o see_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o day_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n partly_o because_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o death_n they_o be_v resolve_v into_o ash_n afterward_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n say_v thy_o dew_n be_v even_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n for_o even_o as_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n either_o else_o through_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v again_o flourish_v and_o wax_v green_a by_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v return_v unto_o life_n herein_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n flourish_v and_o be_v green_a without_o man_n labour_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v paint_v out_o in_o extern_a thing_n the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o expect_a resurrection_n while_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v spring_n bud_v forth_o flourish_n and_o fructify_v which_o before_o be_v wither_v 36._o 1._o co._n 15_o 36._o which_o similitude_n also_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v thrust_v forth_o her_o dead_a and_o shall_v discover_v her_o blood_n but_o thou_o my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n namely_o while_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v attend_v for_o thou_o may_v patient_o
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—t_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
touch_v they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n repent_v but_o that_o promise_n and_o consolation_n shall_v be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a and_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o that_o repent_v repentance_n be_v remoove_v from_o my_o eye_n this_o add_v god_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o this_o decree_n it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a come_v so_o to_o pass_v ephraim_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v among_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n ephraim_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n which_o shall_v be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o incredible_a ornament_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n return_v with_o his_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ephraimit_n and_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o banish_v doubtless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o ruin_v but_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o east_n wind_n that_o be_v salmanazar_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o shall_v dry_v up_o their_o fountain_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o water_n but_o also_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o fountain_n the_o very_a original_n and_o root_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v repair_v any_o more_o and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o treasure_n and_o all_o pleasant_a vessel_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 51_o albeit_o i_o note_v kimhi_n the_o interpretation_n of_o david_n kimhi_n that_o david_n kimhi_n convert_v the_o future_a tense_n into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n &_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n and_o have_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o death_n &_o the_o destructiom_n of_o their_o grave_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a by_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v very_a repentance_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a a_o success_n the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o magnificallie_o of_o deliverance_n &_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o plague_n death_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o grave_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o that_o they_o have_v be_v extinct_a and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yet_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n of_o man_n so_o great_a but_o that_o god_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o mitigate_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v but_o set_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n deliverance_n come_v not_o and_o that_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n thereof_o but_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n because_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v paul_n 9_o 1._o co._n 15_o 9_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a in_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n derive_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o that_o same_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o redeemer_n from_o the_o grave_n because_o it_o behoove_v sometime_o that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n he_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v stir_v up_o unto_o repentance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o magnificent_a a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n which_o exhortation_n certeinlie_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n which_o indeed_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v affiance_n that_o it_o will_v so_o be_v therefore_o he_o use_v glorious_a reioising_n against_o death_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o dart_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v pierce_v all_o man_n it_o be_v understand_v these_o thing_n be_v wrest_v from_o thou_o by_o christ_n plague_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o plague_n 52_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v any_o marvel_n if_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o destruction_n for_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o evil_a thing_n and_o always_o a_o new_a generation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o for_o when_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o wood_n must_v needs_o perish_v otherwise_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o logician_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o corrupt_v of_o evil_a thing_n be_v number_v among_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o happy_a emperor_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dragon_n he_o be_v féerse_a and_o terrible_a but_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o otherwise_o unto_o his_o citizen_n he_o be_v merciful_a gentle_a and_o courteous_a yea_o and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o prophet_n 7_o ose_n 5_o 12._o &_o 14_o &_o 13_o 7_o god_n name_v himself_o like_o a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o a_o lioness_n but_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a whereas_o otherwise_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o god_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o a_o medicine_n out_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o death_n perish_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n drink_v unto_o the_o patient_a of_o the_o medicine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v reléeve_v and_o the_o ague_n or_o disease_n extinguish_v and_o of_o this_o wholesome_a medicine_n we_o drink_v healthfullie_o while_o as_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o preach_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o and_o also_o when_o we_o make_v protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o place_n paul_n add_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o victory_n namely_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 53_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bring_v but_o these_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o produce_v and_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o they_o and_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o expound_v they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o testimony_n there_o extant_a they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o which_o already_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 54._o john_n 6_o verse_n 39_o 40._o 44_o &_o 54._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n the_o 12._o of_o mark_n 37._o matt_n 22_o 32._o mark_n 12_o 26_o luk._n 20_o 37._o and_o the_o 20._o of_o luke_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 14._o luk._n 14_o 14._o when_o christ_n have_v exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v feast_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o say_v he_o to_o requite_v thou_o again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n 1._o co._n â—5_n 3â—_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleâ—…_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o â—…y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
necessity_n constrain_v he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o 16_o neither_o do_v that_o let_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o carry_v but_o of_o the_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o high_a ascend_a we_o grant_v that_o none_o attain_v unto_o that_o before_o christ_n wherefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o together_o with_o they_o attend_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v they_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n hinder_v their_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o with_o he_o paul_n show_v say_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o whither_o say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o by_o which_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v albeit_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o jerom_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o who_o as_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o prolog_n upon_o daniel_n report_v when_o he_o mock_v the_o apocryphal_a history_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v of_o that_o prophet_n writing_n and_o especial_o the_o translate_n of_o abacuk_n out_o of_o judaea_n into_o babylon_n 32._o hist_o of_o bel_n verse_n 32._o to_o bring_v meat_n unto_o daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o body_n unto_o place_n of_o such_o distance_n and_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n answer_v 3._o ezech._n 8_o 3._o that_o ezechiel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jury_n the_o hebrew_n confute_v he_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o he_o say_v even_o paul_n that_o apostle_n of_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o he_o wary_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o right_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v think_v that_o rapt_a with_o the_o body_n have_v be_v unpossible_a certeinelie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o a_o simple_a proposition_n howbeit_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o he_o think_v that_o both_o may_v be_v but_o this_o i_o marvel_v at_o that_o that_o hebrew_n remember_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o take_n up_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o say_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 11._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 11._o that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n through_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pass_v for_o so_o do_v elias_n see_v he_o pass_v away_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v his_o mantle_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o first_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o ascend_v together_o with_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o moreover_o which_o seem_v to_o let_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o if_o now_o these_o two_o man_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o body_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v they_o perfect_a neither_o do_v they_o expect_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v felicity_n 39_o verse_n 13._o 39_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o father_n who_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o attain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v something_o better_a for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o even_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v do_v obtain_v diverse_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v they_o 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n somewhat_o before_o say_v that_o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n and_o attein_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o than_o god_n have_v provide_v nothing_o better_a for_o us._n for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o us._n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o incarnation_n death_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o live_v in_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o they_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o they_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n dead_a whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 17_o moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o two_o man_n be_v dead_a howbeit_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 5._o verse_n 5._o henoch_n please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n after_o a_o usual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v perceive_v to_o have_v pang_n or_o else_o be_v slay_v while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o man_n be_v take_v away_o be_v alive_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o be_v extinct_a by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v 49._o verse_n 49._o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v keep_v his_o saieng_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o all_o see_v do_v die_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v translate_n and_o death_n after_o this_o
guiltiness_n whereby_o god_n impute_v these_o thing_n unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n all_o our_o child_n undoubted_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v guiltiness_n &_o imputation_n unto_o death_n &_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n those_o which_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o corruption_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o election_n see_v nothing_o persuade_v otherwise_o now_o then_o the_o church_n do_v seal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o these_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n and_o already_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n roman_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 10_o but_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v here_o against_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o infant_n have_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o be_v coopt_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n which_o none_o of_o we_o doubt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o when_o as_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n &_o our_o family_n or_o church_n be_v graft_v unto_o that_o stock_n all_o the_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o abraham_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o god_n will_v be_v both_o his_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n already_o declare_v 6._o verse_n 6._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n nor_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o child_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a cause_n when_o as_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n say_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o election_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o first_o token_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v if_o child_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o do_v we_o call_v they_o holy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o token_n may_v deceive_v even_o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v lie_v and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o that_o place_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n or_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v which_o they_o always_o boast_v of_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perpetuallie_o a_o effect_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o make_v void_v all_o these_o second_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o also_o token_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o will_v utter_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v belong_v unto_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o may_v degenerate_v from_o their_o good_a and_o goodly_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v which_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o concern_v the_o holy_a seed_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stock_n shall_v never_o be_v utterlie_o void_a for_o afterward_o in_o the_o xj_o 16._o verse_n 16._o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gift_n of_o kindred_n and_o progeny_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 11_o neither_o do_v christ_n show_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v vain_a when_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n saint_n rom._n 15._o 8._o although_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o that_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o undoubted_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o merit_n that_o christ_n unto_o they_o before_o other_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o stock_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o godly_a kindred_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 39_o acts._n 2._o 39_o that_o unto_o they_o special_o pertain_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n further_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25._o acts._n 3._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o every_o where_o in_o paul_n thou_o read_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n 10_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 9_o &_o 10_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n god_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o unto_o their_o posterity_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o ill_a child_n have_v succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a parent_n because_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o only_o unto_o that_o seed_n wherein_o even_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o faithfulfullie_o believe_v have_v place_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n have_v adopt_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o child_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v incorporate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o become_v flesh_n thereby_o be_v renew_a the_o memory_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o therein_o be_v offer_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v right_o and_o with_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o believe_v we_o apprehend_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v permit_v we_o therefore_o do_v challenge_n unto_o we_o not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o which_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o what_o joy_n of_o what_o delight_n of_o what_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v we_o destitute_a without_o doubt_n of_o none_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o not_o after_o fancy_n and_o shadow_n and_o of_o this_o commodity_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n namely_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourish_v of_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o say_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11._o 26_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25_o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o final_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o both_o by_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n i_o have_v feign_v nothing_o i_o have_v devise_v nothing_o i_o have_v invent_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o solitariness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o fellowship_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a life_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v now_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v towards_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o with_o other_o man_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v his_o neighbour_n he_o live_v together_o joint_o and_o with_o singular_a justice_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o effectual_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o while_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n become_v partaker_n of_o one_o table_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o meditate_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o wellnear_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v up_o together_o in_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v those_o without_o doubt_n which_o through_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a concord_n and_o charity_n between_o brethren_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v like_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o savage_a and_o beastly_a than_o tiger_n and_o most_o cruel_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o move_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o a_o temporal_a table_n do_v reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o why_o shall_v not_o rather_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v since_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o savage_a be_v make_v tame_a by_o meat_n why_o do_v not_o man_n wax_v meek_a by_o this_o heavenly_a food_n if_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o communicate_v together_o establish_z peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v they_o admonish_v by_o this_o divine_a rite_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v therein_o but_o and_o if_o the_o admonition_n we_o be_v obstinate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o very_o untoward_a unto_o just_a honest_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v think_v but_o slender_a or_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_a enough_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o our_o heart_n the_o which_o do_v always_o stir_v up_o unto_o concord_n peace_n and_o mutual_a charity_n so_o as_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a admonition_n be_v use_v but_o the_o mind_n also_o while_o we_o communicate_v together_o do_v feel_v the_o inward_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n wherefore_o you_o see_v what_o notable_a &_o excellent_a good_a thing_n i_o teach_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n let_v now_o my_o adversary_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o asmuch_o as_o they_o will_v that_o i_o do_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v themselves_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a transubstantiation_n what_o more_o sound_a fruit_n and_o just_a commodity_n they_o have_v bring_v by_o this_o sacrament_n either_o unto_o communicant_n or_o unto_o church_n than_o i_o have_v verify_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o that_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o obtain_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n even_o that_o do_v i_o also_o testify_v will_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v i_o also_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o receive_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v they_o object_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o oftentimes_o teach_v in_o great_a assembly_n will_v they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o incorporation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o we_o in_o communicate_v by_o faith_n obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o which_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v for_o this_o also_o have_v be_v perpetual_o rehearse_v of_o i_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v since_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o know_v now_o what_o they_o will_v say_v you_o take_v away_o say_v they_o transubstantiation_n bodily_a fleshlie_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n this_o do_v we_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o do_v we_o confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v herein_o do_v we_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o because_o i_o have_v deal_v therein_o sufficient_o both_o
prince_n take_v that_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_o do_v if_o he_o see_v his_o law_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n david_n see_v a_o danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o wind_n or_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v stable_n and_o eternal_a and_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n can_v have_v reserve_v he_o full_a and_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o that_o he_o depend_v somewhat_o of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v punish_v joab_n yet_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v attempt_v it_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o now_o only_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o joab_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o punishment_n may_v sometime_o be_v differ_v &_o that_o fit_a occasion_n may_v be_v wait_v for_o but_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lenity_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o punishment_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o be_v differ_v differ_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o punishment_n may_v be_v differ_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi vindicari_fw-la first_o lest_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n unaduisedlie_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o law_n do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o grievous_o blame_v and_o excommunicate_v because_o through_o a_o wilfulness_n and_o rage_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v be_v overcruell_a against_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o history_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o socrates_n and_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_o 11._o quest_n 3._o the_o chapt._n apud_fw-la thessalonicam_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o between_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o execution_n shall_v be_v thirty_o day_n space_n an_o other_o cause_n of_o delay_n be_v if_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v be_v great_a with_o child_n also_o a_o seruamt_v aught_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o account_n unto_o his_o master_n and_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o execution_n likewise_o of_o he_o against_o who_o a_o thing_n be_v examine_v by_o torment_n be_v differ_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v with_o torment_n confess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v likewise_o execution_n be_v many_o time_n differ_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o differ_a punishment_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o province_n say_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o roman_z law_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o seek_v the_o delay_n of_o punishment_n nevertheless_o &_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o before_o but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o matter_n can_v serve_v for_o joab_n wherefore_o david_n shall_v not_o have_v differ_v his_o punishment_n so_o long_o 20_o sometime_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v offend_v under_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o age_n increase_v why_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v &_o sometime_o increase_v albeit_o a_o adulterer_n be_v not_o pardon_v although_o he_o be_v under_o that_o age_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o deceit_n or_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o by_o wantonness_n or_o rash_o for_o in_o he_o that_o have_v use_v deceit_n or_o lay_v in_o wait_n the_o punishment_n also_o be_v augment_v but_o joab_n use_v both_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o have_v call_v abner_n after_o a_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a manner_n slay_v he_o even_o before_o the_o public_a place_n of_o judgement_n and_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n also_o punishment_n may_v be_v augment_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n aut_fw-la facta_fw-la if_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o multitude_n through_o sedition_n then_o very_o some_o one_o man_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o david_n some_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v unto_o detestable_a fact_n for_o afterward_o thief_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o kill_v isbosethe_v at_o his_o own_o house_n ammon_n to_o deflower_v his_o own_o sister_n 6._o 2._o sam._n 4._o 6._o absalon_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n ammon_n 29._o 2._o sa._n 13._o 14_o 2._o sam._n 29._o and_o joab_n himself_o to_o kill_v amasa_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o david_n behave_v himself_o on_o this_o wise_a towards_o other_o 15._o david_n deal_v otherwise_o towards_o other_o 2._o sa._n 1._o 15._o since_o he_o command_v that_o the_o amalechite_a which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n further_v saul_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v slay_v isboseth_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 4._o 9_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v slay_v it_o may_v also_o be_v perceive_v that_o he_o somewhat_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a affection_n unto_o joab_n 15._o 2._o sa._n 20._o 9_o 2._o sa._n 1._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sister_n son_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o any_o such_o affection_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_o or_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n forgive_v one_o man_n and_o punish_v a_o other_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n david_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a heart_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v pollute_v that_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v set_v a_o colour_n on_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v beautiful_a of_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v david_n no_o doubt_n be_v holy_a and_o fear_a god_n yet_o so_o excellent_a a_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o blemish_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o day_n so_o beautiful_a and_o clear_a but_o have_v his_o night_n so_o be_v there_o never_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o sin_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o to_o dissemble_v their_o fault_n part_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n make_v on_o david_n part_n 21_o now_o will_v i_o in_o few_o word_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o david_n side_n at_o the_o beginning_n joab_n be_v mighty_a what_o then_o assure_o david_n have_v god_n himself_o on_o his_o side_n do_v he_o peradventure_o think_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a furthermore_o he_o have_v all_o the_o israelite_n which_o so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o abner_n that_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v aid_v david_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o joab_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o delay_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v already_o answer_v for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v straightway_o have_v be_v slay_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v know_v last_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o in_o that_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o even_o to_o his_o death_n the_o delay_n be_v over_o great_a but_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n yea_o and_o david_n himself_o answer_v far_o otherwise_o let_v god_n judge_v say_v he_o true_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n upon_o god_n punishmentes_n be_v like_a unto_o medicine_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v except_o when_o they_o may_v profit_v but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v joab_n yet_o may_v they_o have_v profit_v other_o god_n differ_v punishment_n therefore_o david_n also_o do_v right_o differre_fw-la they_o but_o the_o doing_n of_o prince_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o doing_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a but_o a_o prince_n may_v die_v and_o what_o if_o he_o die_v to_o morrow_n who_o shall_v then_o take_v punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v punishment_n to_o day_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v it_o to_o morrow_n or_o when_o he_o himself_o
neither_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v rash_o do_v for_o they_o know_v that_o their_o brother_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n 4â—_n rom._n 14._o 4â—_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o of_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n who_o part_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o all_o man_n aswell_o subject_n as_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o judge_v sin_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o admonish_v and_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n least_o vice_n do_v spread_v far_o abroad_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o release_v just_a punishment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 23_o of_o this_o question_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n for_o first_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o clemency_n which_o will_v be_v do_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v forgive_v also_o david_n forgive_v seditious_a man_n 23._o 2._o sam._n 19_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o paul_n commend_v onesimus_n 9_o phil._n 9_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n philemon_n &_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o use_n be_v among_o christian_a emperor_n that_o in_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n release_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v release_v when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v the_o prison_n be_v set_v at_o large_a and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o custom_n be_v 15._o mat._n 27._o 15._o that_o in_o easter_n some_o one_o condemn_a man_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o augustine_n make_v intercession_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n which_o have_v not_o only_o trouble_v religion_n but_o also_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v unto_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v without_o harm_n and_o hereof_o chrysostome_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o gainas_n 24_o also_o there_o want_v not_o firm_a argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forgive_v just_a punishment_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o godly_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a work_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a see_v it_o profit_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o prince_n be_v hinder_v for_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o if_o they_o use_v not_o when_o time_n and_o cause_n require_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n beside_o he_o that_o release_v punishment_n give_v of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o his_o own_o since_o judgement_n be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralip_n the_o 19_o 6._o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o par._n 19_o 6._o chapter_n josaphat_n say_v exercise_v judgement_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o but_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n wherefore_o no_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o take_v they_o away_o but_o that_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o grievous_a sin_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o for_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o hear_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n that_o god_n hear_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v give_v moses_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o will_v provide_v that_o no_o prophet_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o from_o among_o your_o own_o brethren_n but_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v inquisition_n against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n proove_v not_o that_o that_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n more_o certain_a be_v the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o say_v god_n there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difficult_a case_n 8._o verse_n 8._o you_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o unto_o a_o levite_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o that_o be_v for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n samuel_n counsel_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o judge_n they_o give_v not_o ear_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o deed_n god_n may_v have_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o mischief_n when_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o either_o through_o grace_n or_o reward_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n god_n command_v that_o all_o the_o amalachites_n shall_v be_v slay_v saul_n spare_v agag_n their_o king_n 9_o 1_o sa._n 15._o 2._o ib._n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v grievous_o reproove_v by_o samuel_n because_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v 14._o ib._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35._o 1._o king_n 20._o 35._o thy_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a so_o must_v he_o not_o let_v he_o escape_v that_o be_v guilty_a yea_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o murderer_n from_o my_o altar_n and_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o deu._n 19_o 12._o final_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o prince_n judgement_n of_o death_n will_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v at_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o have_v we_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n propose_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n propose_v 25_o but_o here_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o some_o law_n there_o be_v humane_a and_o other_o some_o divine_a and_o it_o belong_v much_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o sort_n they_o be_v for_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o weak_a reason_n be_v never_o perfect_a neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n or_o foresee_v all_o chance_n and_o circumstance_n follow_v why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v wherefore_o oftentimes_o if_o we_o shall_v severe_o and_o sharp_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n many_o unjust_a thing_n will_v be_v decree_v and_o so_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o need_v of_o moderation_n needful_a a_o interpretation_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v needful_a and_o interpretation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o bridle_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a law_n when_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o the_o counsel_n &_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n furthermore_o lawyer_n may_v interpret_v man_n law_n if_o they_o seem_v doubtful_a either_o by_o other_o law_n or_o by_o example_n of_o former_a judgement_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o correct_v or_o change_v or_o to_o mitigate_v a_o law_n be_v not_o any_o private_a man_n part_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n alone_o who_o make_v the_o law_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o judge_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v buy_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o pandectes_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_n consultis_fw-la but_o now_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unperfect_a so_o as_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o in_o spare_v of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n they_o most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o jud._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o gabionite_n be_v forgive_v 5._o josua_n 9_o 5._o that_o happen_v by_o a_o certain_a special_a event_n there_o be_v a_o guile_n wrought_v second_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v whereby_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v yet_o for_o reverence_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o servant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o to_o draw_v water_n and_o servant_n as_o teach_v the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n account_v for_o dead_a man_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o affirm_v concern_v nation_n not_o prescribe_v but_o we_o note_v that_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v over_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sundry_a consideration_n have_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o david_n most_o severe_o punish_v the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o ignominy_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o command_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o saw_n rake_n and_o axe_n and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o kill_v wherein_o brick_n and_o chalk_n be_v burn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o syrian_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o war_n he_o put_v under_o tribute_n moreover_o among_o enemy_n some_o repent_v and_o will_v yield_v themselves_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o they_o and_o doubtless_o those_o must_v be_v merciful_o spare_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a mind_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o naughty_a act_n by_o war_n against_o such_o we_o must_v decree_v the_o more_o severelie_o so_o do_v the_o israelite_n behave_v themselves_o against_o the_o beniamite_n when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v that_o tribe_n leave_v very_o few_o on_o live_v by_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v that_o nation_n bring_v to_o destruction_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v ready_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v besiege_v they_o very_o obstinate_o resist_v these_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o poet_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n proper_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 3_o furthermore_n enemy_n be_v spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unite_v when_o the_o captive_n being_n gentle_o use_v be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n enemy_n also_o be_v save_v when_o both_o side_n hope_v for_o to_o change_v captive_n one_o for_o another_o namely_o that_o each_o part_n may_v receive_v their_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n captive_n be_v slay_v that_o a_o terror_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o state_n and_o lot_n shall_v be_v easy_a if_o without_o yield_v of_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o over_o much_o lenity_n be_v often_o time_n a_o great_a provocation_n unto_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o captive_n perish_v because_o of_o revenge_n namely_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o adversary_n cruel_o slay_v the_o captive_n when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o also_o they_o seem_v just_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o forgive_v and_o nevertheless_o return_v to_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o their_o old_a wicked_a act_n oftentimes_o do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o treachery_n of_o lugurth_o which_o afterward_o be_v eftsoon_o begin_v a_o fresh_a receive_v a_o just_a punishment_n they_o also_o be_v not_o spare_v who_o by_o just_a conjecture_n be_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v do_v harm_n again_o unto_o the_o vanquisher_n and_o sure_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o cruel_a prescription_n of_o scylla_n and_o marius_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o condemn_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n marius_n perceive_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v the_o nobility_n both_o of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n provide_v to_o make_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o part_n but_o very_o easy_o be_v they_o forgive_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o damage_n to_o be_v fear_v when_o they_o be_v once_o overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n aurelianus_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v zenobia_n zenobia_n zenobia_n which_o invade_v the_o empire_n in_o syria_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n have_v triumph_v of_o she_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o forgive_v she_o her_o life_n but_o also_o permit_v that_o she_o shall_v live_v convenientlie_o and_o honest_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o which_o for_o these_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v use_n clemency_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v perhaps_o they_o just_o &_o of_o good_a right_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o covetousness_n to_o forgive_v captive_n namely_o to_o wrest_v from_o they_o a_o very_a great_a ransom_n and_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v no_o consideration_n either_o of_o honesty_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n some_o also_o be_v find_v which_o spare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o only_o put_v to_o death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o principals_n of_o wicked_a act_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v example_n unto_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v not_o straight_o way_n be_v condemn_v but_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v whereby_o if_o his_o notable_a act_n be_v find_v to_o excee_v his_o evil_a act_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n they_o discharge_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o offence_n and_o evil_a act_n have_v exceed_v then_o at_o length_n they_o condemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n deal_v for_o when_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 26._o 1._o king_n 2._o 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o because_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o my_o father_n david_n in_o his_o day_n and_o do_v put_v thyself_o in_o ieoperdie_o and_o haste_v take_v pain_n with_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o this_o day_n wherefore_o go_v unto_o thy_o father_n land_n in_o anathothe_n this_o law_n of_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n provide_v against_o enemy_n emperor_n the_o large_a right_n of_o conqueror_n restrain_v by_o certain_a good_a emperor_n just_a and_o good_a emperor_n be_v wont_v to_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n for_o city_n be_v win_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v sack_v prince_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o edict_n whereby_o they_o charge_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o free_a body_n they_o sometime_o also_o decree_v that_o so_o many_o as_o fly_v to_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a as_o do_v alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o undoubted_o in_o victory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o cruel_a wherefore_o it_o become_v a_o emperor_n unless_o that_o the_o cause_n now_o bring_v or_o such_o like_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a heart_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v than_o to_o destroy_v they_o 4_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v find_v many_o noble_a mind_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v very_o much_o mislike_v of_o cruelty_n aeneas_n who_o be_v call_v godly_a as_o
ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o to_o present_a death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v afterward_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rashness_n and_o fury_n of_o two_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n place_v in_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o which_o undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o permit_v controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o combat_n 5_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o war_n leâ—…_n the_o whole_a host_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o least_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o peril_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o twain_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v just_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hazard_v in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n thou_o ought_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o unjust_a war_n in_o hand_n second_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o to_o fight_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n since_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o place_v in_o the_o fortune_n of_o twain_o there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v overcome_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o time_n may_v happen_v weak_a whether_o a_o combat_n be_v lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o where_o the_o power_n in_o war_n be_v the_o weak_a when_o combat_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o that_o mind_n be_v caietanus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o army_n say_v he_o and_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o inferior_a in_o strength_n by_o many_o degree_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n they_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n perish_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n come_v into_o danger_n than_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n shall_v come_v into_o certain_a destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o proceed_v of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v god_n defend_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o less_o can_v he_o overthrow_v with_o few_o than_o with_o many_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v say_v thou_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n innocent_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v against_o the_o innocent_a and_o thy_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o caietanus_n add_v if_o a_o innocent_a be_v press_v with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o admit_v a_o combat_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n since_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o highway_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o violent_a accuser_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o he_o himself_o draw_v sword_n against_o thou_o or_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o david_n slay_v urias_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n herewith_o some_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o defence_n against_o a_o robber_n since_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o fight_v by_o appointment_n in_o the_o other_o by_o chance_n against_o a_o robber_n to_o defend_v himself_o god_n all_o mean_n must_v be_v try_v rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o combat_n to_o slay_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v will_v thou_o say_v even_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n combat_n answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o a_o combat_n 6_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o save_v our_o conscience_n and_o duty_n unto_o god_n controversy_n say_v they_o can_v be_v finish_v no_o other_o way_n yes_o very_o i_o teach_v before_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v finish_v godly_a prince_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a fight_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o be_v they_o also_o man_n and_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o most_o prudentlie_o do_v demosthenes_n answer_v we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o to_o use_v lot_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v combat_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o combat_n yet_o be_v there_o slaughter_n add_v therewithal_o but_o even_o jonas_n thou_o say_v 7._o jonas_n 1._o 7._o be_v by_o lot_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v out_o by_o lot_n but_o not_o cast_v forth_o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n war_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o combat_n they_o say_v nay_o rather_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o between_o combat_n and_o war_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 60._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 60._o but_o david_n fight_v with_o goliath_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a man_n be_v draw_v straightway_o unto_o a_o example_n the_o hebrew_n trust_v up_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o exo._n 12._o 35._o gen._n 22._o 3._o jud._n 14._o 4._o abraham_n decree_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n samson_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o reason_n &_o good_a law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o follow_v 7_o but_o now_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o reader_n combat_n the_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n a_o necessary_a combat_n which_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v god_n himself_o set_v two_o adversary_n together_o in_o fight_n namely_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 23._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 24._o ibid._n 24._o let_v we_o strive_v here_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o these_o very_o be_v no_o light_n and_o play_a pageante_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 9_o i_o say_v paul_n chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o wrestle_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a desire_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o hebr._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o look_v back_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o combat_n last_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n or_o month_n or_o year_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o have_v a_o magnifical_a theatre_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o and_o for_o our_o
father_n if_o thou_o read_v they_o attentivelie_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o imitation_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v wherefore_o among_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o in_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v cite_v of_o our_o adversary_n if_o thou_o well_o and_o diligent_o examine_v all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v thou_o shall_v evermore_o find_v some_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v then_o that_o sentence_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o other_o saieng_n of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n but_o believe_v i_o thou_o shall_v seldom_o find_v but_o that_o those_o sentence_n themselves_o which_o be_v cite_v have_v with_o they_o their_o own_o remedy_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o need_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o other_o place_n albeit_o this_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n use_v too_o much_o excessive_a speech_n &_o that_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a two_o thing_n more_o i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrificer_n nay_o rather_o so_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v present_a and_o do_v communicate_v do_v offer_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v i_o know_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o communicant_n as_o touch_v this_o action_n save_v that_o by_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n be_v expound_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proffer_v and_o distribute_v and_o that_o the_o people_n with_o their_o mind_n believe_v the_o saieng_n and_o with_o their_o body_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o action_n be_v the_o director_n and_o the_o people_n as_o their_o part_n be_v to_o do_v give_v their_o consent_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o eucharistian_a sacrifice_n further_o in_o the_o papistical_a mass_n this_o eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a sacrifice_n have_v no_o place_n for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o massing_n priest_n wherefore_o they_o can_v answer_v amen_o to_o the_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_a of_o god_n only_o he_o do_v communicate_v other_o receive_v nothing_o offering_n of_o alm_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o preach_v wherefore_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v overthrow_v all_o by_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a i_o say_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v for_o that_o do_v christ_n whole_o and_o perfect_o offer_v and_o further_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a which_o we_o have_v what_o remain_v to_o their_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o feign_a and_o damnable_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o go_v away_o at_o length_n with_o shame_n enough_o as_o it_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o this_o let_v we_o diligent_o apply_v ourselves_o that_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n may_v be_v restore_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o my_o well-beloved_a brethren_n now_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v whereunto_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o invite_v all_o you_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a and_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o we_o look_v for_o that_o you_o be_v this_o bountifullie_o and_o friendly_a call_v and_o invite_v by_o god_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v you_o know_v how_o gréevous_a and_o discontent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v already_o prepare_v a_o costly_a banquet_n to_o have_v furnish_v the_o table_n with_o honourable_a provision_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o want_v but_o man_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o guest_n upon_o no_o just_a &_o lawful_a cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v thereto_o which_o of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v &_o will_v not_o think_v that_o a_o very_a great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o wherefore_o beware_v you_o also_o most_o deerlie_o belove_v in_o christ_n lest_o in_o drive_v off_o this_o holy_a supper_n you_o prevoke_v against_o you_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o incur_v his_o most_o bitter_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o communicate_v because_o i_o can_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a yea_o a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o excuse_n shall_v be_v allow_v before_o god_n admit_v god_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o what_o i_o beseech_v thou_o will_v thou_o answer_v i_o be_o defile_v with_o sin_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o repent_v thou_o unto_o repentance_n be_v require_v no_o long_a space_n of_o time_n thou_o may_v straitwaie_o with_o new_a hope_n of_o game_n or_o commodity_n change_v thy_o purpose_n alter_v thy_o determination_n do_v contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v mind_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o sin_n thou_o say_v i_o can_v when_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o god_n thou_o allege_v i_o be_o not_o able_a consider_v you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o such_o excuse_n shall_v not_o prevail_v they_o which_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n because_o they_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n 16._o matt._n 22_o luk._n 14_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v yoke_n of_o ox_n or_o because_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n be_v not_o excuse_v but_o be_v all_o count_v unworthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o here_o present_a and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n i_o invite_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god._n by_o christ_n i_o do_v call_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o will_v communicate_v and_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v for_o your_o salvation_n to_o give_v his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v here_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n celebrate_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v which_o if_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o your_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a purpose_n consider_v well_o how_o great_a a_o iâ—…rie_a you_o dâ—…_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o revenge_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o in_o push_v off_o this_o holy_a feast_n you_o do_v very_o great_o offend_v god_n i_o do_v monish_v and_o exhort_v and_o also_o be_v see_v you_o that_o unto_o this_o sin_n you_o join_v not_o also_o a_o other_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v if_o you_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o be_v not_o partaker_n dâ—_n stand_v by_o as_o gaâ—ets_v upon_o they_o that_o communicate_v what_o other_o thing_n will_v this_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a contempt_n to_o â—…nie_v he_o that_o â—…eth_v but_o a_o far_o great_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sit_v not_o down_o with_o other_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v this_o assure_o be_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o decision_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o all_o 26_o matt_n 26_o 26_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o forehead_n with_o what_o heart_n will_v you_o hear_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o neglect_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wherefore_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o depart_v away_o i_o beseech_v you_o
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wâ—…ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o â—aâ—e_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
the_o endeavour_n of_o help_v our_o neighbour_n hereunto_o he_o not_o only_o exhort_v we_o but_o set_v forth_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a example_n it_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o decii_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o soldier_n in_o who_o be_v two_o warly_a policy_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o army_n may_v follow_v they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o courage_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o pacify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n the_o first_o do_v cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la grant_v the_o other_o he_o deny_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o also_o that_o it_o have_v make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n paul_n will_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v live_v in_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n with_o he_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o general_a thing_n all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v of_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v follow_v he_o start_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n 12._o mat._n 11._o 29._o joh._n 13._o 15._o mat._n 10._o 24._o luke_n 6._o 23._o matt._n 5._o 12._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o even_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n so_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o 27._o mat._n 15._o 20._o luk._n 14._o 27._o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n first_o therefore_o he_o show_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o wit_n god_n &_o man_n second_o wherein_o he_o be_v obedient_a namely_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thirdlie_o what_o he_o obtain_v for_o these_o thing_n christ_n phil._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n even_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o extoll_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n that_o since_o he_o humble_v himself_o from_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n we_o that_o be_v but_o worm_n shall_v not_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v proud_a yea_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n which_o if_o we_o can_v abase_v ourselves_o low_a than_o christ_n do_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v but_o worm_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o majesty_n in_o show_n in_o comeliness_n in_o dignity_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o thing_n he_o sever_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n which_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o a_o maid_n of_o mean_a call_n go_v like_o a_o private_a man_n to_o her_o house_n in_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o love_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o commoner_n he_o hide_v his_o majesty_n but_o show_v his_o burn_a desire_n first_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o by_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n now_o be_v his_o charity_n show_v he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n see_v nothing_o some_o say_v that_o the_o form_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o his_o ornament_n majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v say_v howbeit_o these_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o feign_a thing_n 8._o esa_n 42._o 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o majesty_n glory_n comeliness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o another_o from_o he_o but_o be_v god_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n form_n both_o way_n aswell_o touch_v a_o servant_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o nature_n be_v change_v into_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o form_n to_o mar_v but_o to_o preserve_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o creature_n as_o arrius_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o every_o creature_n serve_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o further_o thou_o hear_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o a_o equality_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n these_o thing_n have_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr consubstantialitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o father_n say_v arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n but_o there_o be_v the_o word_n form_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v god_n the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n suffer_v no_o variety_n of_o be_v from_o that_o thing_n who_o form_n it_o be_v a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o angel_n a_o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n being_n equal_a that_o one_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o he_o persuade_v not_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o master_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o equal_n if_o the_o son_n be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v persuasion_n to_o these_o man_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o particle_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v thereof_o he_o perceive_v he_o know_v and_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o robbery_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n he_o boast_v not_o of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o be_v servant_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o form_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o us._n he_o put_v not_o off_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v cease_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v only_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o man_n and_o the_o same_o most_o abject_a he_o abase_v himself_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o hide_v his_o divinity_n and_o submit_v his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o put_v off_o the_o divinity_n but_o that_o he_o show_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o father_n give_v out_o a_o voice_n the_o angel_n sing_v ibidem_fw-la luke_n 3._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 14._o luke_n 3._o 21._o ibid._n 22._o mat._n 15._o 33_o mark_n 4._o 39_o ibidem_fw-la mat._n 14._o 25._o mat._n 27._o 51._o ibidem_fw-la the_o heaven_n open_v a_o doove_n come_v down_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n become_v calm_a it_o be_v make_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rive_a in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o earth_n yield_v out_o her_o dead_a the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v increase_v 21._o john_n 2._o 9_o matt._n 14._o &_o mark_v 6._o luk._n 21._o 21._o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v wither_v the_o disease_n of_o man_n depart_v simeon_n anna_n the_o thief_n and_o john_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n confess_v and_o he_o himself_o prophesy_v and_o see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a he_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o veil_n of_o humanity_n between_o whereby_o he_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v he_o obscure_v as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o it_o whereupon_o he_o pray_v 5._o john_n 17._o 5._o glorify_v i_o oh_o father_n god_n thou_o be_v
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
that_o righteousness_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v show_v wherefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n say_v 15_o mar._n 16._o 15_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o esai_n the_o 53._o chapter_n be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a altar_n he_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v up_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v not_o redeem_v the_o world_n here_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o even_o as_o wise_a painter_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o paint_v so_o do_v there_o here_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o iron_n voice_n a_o hundred_o tongue_n and_o a_o hundred_o mouth_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o distribute_v the_o grief_n of_o christ_n into_o certain_a principal_a part_n otherwise_o as_o mercy_n do_v abound_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o misery_n shall_v abound_v but_o unless_o that_o mercy_n have_v conquer_v the_o misery_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n the_o first_o calamity_n be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o christ_n 26._o mat._n 27._o 26._o barrabas_n be_v dismiss_v christ_n be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a an_o other_o calamity_n as_o touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n 46._o ibid._n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a resurrection_n therefore_o be_v they_o leave_v in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v a_o hundred_o foul_v be_v restore_v they_o there_o be_v judge_n give_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o death_n as_o abel_n nabaoth_n esay_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o deliver_v but_o augustine_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o public_a state_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forsake_v and_o true_o cry_v my_o god_n thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n the_o father_n cry_v and_o be_v deliver_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v 6._o ibid._n 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o my_o salvation_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o ill_a minister_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o for_o many_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o death_n shall_v bring_v no_o commodity_n the_o four_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n flee_v from_o it_o 3._o exod._n 4._o 3._o christ_n deliver_v many_o from_o sundry_a disease_n none_o step_v forth_o amongst_o his_o persecutor_n and_o say_v abstain_v you_o from_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o or_o that_o have_v he_o do_v for_o i_o the_o five_o calamity_n they_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v increase_v his_o temptation_n they_o mock_v he_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a 6._o job._n 4._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n think_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melitum_fw-la judge_v of_o paul_n because_o of_o the_o viper_n 3._o acts._n 28._o 3._o but_o a_o extreme_a temptation_n be_v that_o when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n 43._o mat._n 27._o 43._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o and_o predestinate_v he_o we_o say_v o_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n but_o when_o it_o come_v let_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o thief_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n who_o when_o all_o man_n deny_v he_o confess_v he_o 42._o luk._n 23._o 42._o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o good_a jesu_n thou_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o heaven_n how_o with_o what_o key_n will_v thou_o open_v undoubted_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n which_o hope_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o christ_n let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o thief_n heart_n can_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a inflame_v with_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n peter_n deny_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o man_n confess_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 17._o mark_n 1._o 17._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o he_o also_o confess_v he_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n take_v a_o thief_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n christ_n do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o defile_v paradise_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n that_o can_v straightwaie_o so_o purify_v thief_n and_o harlot_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v on_o every_o side_n torment_v 15._o esa_n 53._o 6._o psal_n 69._o 2._o &_o 15._o god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v cause_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v hiphghibat_fw-la these_o be_v water_n which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o deep_a mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a ground_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v fruitful_o behold_v these_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v my_o pride_n fasten_v the_o thorn_n to_o christ_n head_n my_o covetousness_n be_v his_o nail_n my_o leawdnes_n open_v his_o hart_n as_o a_o lance_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n do_v disquiet_v all_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v into_o the_o most_o sacred_a breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o incredible_a flame_n of_o charity_n and_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v kindle_v if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v
with_o one_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v his_o love_n he_o forget_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o through_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o luk._n 23._o 34._o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o herewithal_o the_o will_n of_o his_o son_n spring_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o so_o love_v we_o obey_v his_o father_n now_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o west_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o wale_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v upon_o us._n he_o that_o in_o behold_v of_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o bath_n of_o this_o heat_n and_o charity_n do_v afterward_o great_o abhor_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o abide_v to_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o deliver_v one_o member_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n further_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o evermore_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o excellent_a state_n that_o theruppon_o may_v follow_v a_o pacification_n and_o that_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n shall_v then_o have_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n here_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a society_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n he_o unto_o we_o give_v his_o righteousness_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o in_o very_a truth_n suffer_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o grief_n he_o put_v in_o he_o all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n he_o become_v accurse_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n more_o be_v we_o behold_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o physician_n for_o he_o cure_v the_o sickness_n without_o take_v the_o disease_n upon_o he_o but_o christ_n so_o heal_v we_o as_o he_o take_v our_o evil_n upon_o he_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o how_o great_a usury_n and_o gain_n will_v he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o at_o our_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o so_o dear_a let_v we_o cease_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v finish_v no_o very_o he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v there_o forsake_v because_o faith_n fail_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a the_o dangerous_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n that_o remain_v be_v call_v a_o seducer_n a_o heretic_n be_v communicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n about_o he_o there_o stand_v dog_n calf_n fat_a bull_n lion_n and_o elephant_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 27._o psalm_n pope_n cardinal_n 13._o verse_n 13._o false_a bishop_n our_o master_n these_o be_v they_o which_o afflict_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v vex_v blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n the_o soul_n almost_o in_o no_o place_n be_v heal_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n wax_v dry_a in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o potsharde_n for_o few_o do_v preach_v his_o gospel_n pure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o dog_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bark_v and_o these_o be_v most_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a the_o head_n be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v load_v with_o riches_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o care_n do_v press_v christ_n but_o further_o he_o not_o they_o live_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n they_o only_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v unmeete_a to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a because_o in_o their_o great_a power_n he_o be_v marvellous_o delude_v a_o reed_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n subtle_a shift_n of_o sophister_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o kneel_v they_o perpetual_o invent_v feign_v worshipping_n for_o they_o build_v huge_a temple_n within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idol_n sign_n perfume_n wax_v light_n bleat_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o yéerelie_o obite_n and_o of_o mass_n they_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o head_n for_o they_o make_v decree_n that_o one_o kind_n do_v suffice_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o clergy_n man_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n they_o crucify_v christ_n among_o thief_n when_o they_o account_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o thief_n they_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n they_o strayten_v bind_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o divide_v into_o many_o sense_n historical_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o understanding_n and_o high_a and_o of_o subtle_a understanding_n anagogical_a so_o that_o they_o now_o contemn_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v by_o man_n dream_n and_o through_o the_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v and_o divide_v they_o so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o dismember_v all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a remain_v they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n must_v be_v attend_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v a_o determination_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o breast_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o devilish_a breast_n do_v disagree_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o university_n nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o question_n for_o disputation_n sake_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o not_o definitive_o nor_o determinate_o they_o all_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n oh_o good_a christ_n when_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o god_n be_v thou_o angry_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o church_n thus_o to_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o constancy_n and_o in_o death_n forsake_v it_o not_o for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o capitol_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n tyrant_n dare_v never_o lie_v aside_o their_o kingly_a pomp_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o their_o body_n for_o
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
sometime_o govern_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o wont_a use_n &_o custom_n by_o take_v away_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o they_o by_o take_v from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n their_o strength_n from_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o send_v francie_n upon_o wise_a man_n by_o strike_v the_o mighty_a with_o fear_n by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a with_o strength_n and_o incredible_a surety_n undoubted_o while_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v consider_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o flood_n of_o rain_n river_n or_o brook_n neither_o by_o the_o force_n of_o storm_n &_o tempest_n can_v be_v overthrow_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o since_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o otherside_n look_v upon_o who_o thou_o will_v instruct_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o which_o holpen_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n search_v natural_a work_n be_v certeinlie_o if_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o endue_v with_o noble_a virtue_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o extreme_a danger_n perhaps_o will_v die_v for_o his_o country_n or_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o torment_n will_v retain_v his_o honest_a determination_n but_o he_o will_v look_v for_o no_o assistance_n from_o god_n he_o will_v hope_v for_o no_o extraordinary_a help_n neither_o will_v he_o appoint_v upon_o any_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o desperation_n and_o he_o will_v whole_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o natural_a necessity_n he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o fortune_n he_o will_v blame_v his_o destiny_n or_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v accuse_v the_o feeble_a force_n of_o the_o star_n o_o unhappy_a state_n o_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n o_o intolerable_a disperation_n believe_v i_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o let_v politic_a man_n and_o craftsman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o justice_n and_o virtue_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o reproove_v not_o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o profitable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v as_o themselves_o confess_v all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o if_o either_o thou_o sin_n in_o excess_n or_o in_o want_n aswell_o the_o name_n as_o the_o respect_n of_o virtue_n perish_v and_o between_o extremity_n there_o appear_v exceed_a great_a difference_n by_o what_o judgement_n then_o shall_v we_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o appoint_v i_o that_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v the_o scout_n and_o attendant_n upon_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o all_o rightnesse_n and_o justice_n to_o determine_v and_o define_v of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o commend_v whatsoever_o he_o allow_v be_v sincere_a virtue_n &_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v learn_v else_o where_o he_o seek_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n wool_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o indevour_v to_o take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n he_o draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n ethnike_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o he_o altogether_o lose_v his_o cost_n and_o his_o labour_n but_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o natural_a judgement_n show_v a_o mean_a between_o foul_a extremity_n which_o indeed_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o grant_v what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v by_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o place_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o purify_v by_o faith_n virtue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o excellent_a shall_v miserable_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n put_v most_o pure_a wine_n in_o a_o filthy_a and_o foul_a unsavoury_a bottle_n beside_o this_o he_o so_o far_o abuse_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o aswell_o the_o virtue_n as_o civil_a action_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o direct_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o wre_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o his_o industry_n do_v lighten_v our_o understanding_n downward_o only_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upwarde_o wherefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v we_o continual_o dwell_v as_o in_o religious_a and_o most_o royal_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o may_v you_o find_v the_o assure_a oracle_n of_o that_o themis_n who_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o precedent_n &_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o man_n very_o when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o myself_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o their_o strange_a wisdom_n which_o every_o where_n terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o disease_v with_o infinite_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unméete_a for_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v many_o time_n carry_v away_o rather_o harm_v than_o profit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o obscurity_n &_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a night_n wherein_o nothing_o for_o certainty_n can_v be_v know_v or_o define_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n o_o you_o divine_n which_o with_o great_a impudency_n and_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_v against_o us._n but_o first_o will_v i_o understande_v of_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o physic_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a doubtless_o except_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a they_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a which_o also_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o withdraw_v man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v they_o heal_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n which_o may_v soon_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v health_n scripture_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o often_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o remedy_n against_o poison_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n this_o power_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a as_o deliver_v and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o most_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n fomentum_fw-la amuletum_fw-la alexipharmacum_fw-la fomentum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n run_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o cheer_n unto_o these_o fountain_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o it_o will_v repent_v no_o
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
martin_n bucer_n i_o consider_v dear_a sister_n in_o christ_n that_o unfortunate_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o can_v become_v happy_a unless_o they_o leave_v in_o most_o bitter_a tear_n and_o incredible_a sorrow_n those_o who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o hold_v more_o dear_a than_o life_n itself_o your_o husband_n bucer_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o most_o dear_a unto_o all_o they_o which_o give_v their_o study_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o by_o death_n go_v unto_o his_o god_n who_o he_o entire_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o unestimable_a sorrow_n of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o death_n be_v cruel_a which_o divide_v between_o friend_n and_o brethren_n and_o whereby_o most_o near_o friendship_n and_o most_o dear_a society_n be_v sever_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o join_v than_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n among_o true_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v friendly_a and_o faithful_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o man_n will_v have_v these_o friendship_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o break_v but_o cruel_a death_n the_o just_a scourge_n of_o god_n most_o just_o do_v let_v this_o our_o will_n and_o we_o that_o by_o sin_n have_v dissever_v ourselves_o from_o god_n be_v unwilling_o pluck_v away_o from_o they_o who_o we_o most_o earnest_o love_v very_o i_o be_v mind_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_v you_o somewhat_o by_o my_o letter_n if_o comfort_n may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v express_v by_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o afflict_a man_n but_o since_o that_o may_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o i_o shall_v together_o with_o you_o lament_v our_o common_a loss_n even_o as_o if_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v when_o bucer_n your_o husband_n be_v alive_a now_o in_o like_a manner_n 15._o ro._n 12._o 15._o as_o paul_n command_v i_o will_v also_o weep_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o weep_v for_o whereas_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v while_o another_o member_n do_v suffer_v therewithal_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o become_v somewhat_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o pleasant_a or_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v see_v they_o be_v evil_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o more_o grievous_a in_o that_o they_o creep_v by_o contagion_n and_o do_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o calamity_n by_o many_o which_o be_v infect_v through_o they_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o double_a sorrow_n of_o many_o lighten_v a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a mind_n because_o there_o be_v perceive_v a_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o charity_n furthermore_o when_o the_o grief_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o bewail_v be_v soon_o admit_v than_o their_o counsel_n obey_v which_o persuade_v that_o tear_n ought_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o end_v this_o have_v i_o of_o my_o own_o self_n learn_v of_o late_a for_o the_o more_o that_o some_o exhort_v i_o not_o to_o disquiet_v myself_o the_o more_o be_v my_o sorrow_n renew_v and_o my_o eye_n against_o my_o will_n more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o tear_n neither_o be_v the_o christian_n forbid_a to_o mourn_v for_o their_o friend_n who_o valiant_a courage_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o hard_a as_o iron_n or_o stone_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o that_o death_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n admonish_v and_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o horrible_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v 35._o john_n 11._o 31_o &_o 35._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n weep_v although_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 35._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o also_o christ_n weep_v who_o nevertheless_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o life_n which_o seven_o day_n before_o he_o have_v for_o go_v paul_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o know_v that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o advantage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o abundant_a and_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 27._o phil._n 1._o 21._o phil._n 2._o 27._o who_o grant_v unto_o epaphroditus_n the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n lest_o unto_o his_o affliction_n through_o the_o heap_n whereof_o he_o be_v exceed_o press_v there_o may_v also_o come_v another_o affliction_n wherefore_o see_v god_n our_o good_a father_n do_v well_o interpret_v the_o mourn_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n i_o can_v forbear_v but_o i_o must_v grievous_o lament_v that_o from_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o good_a a_o pastor_n so_o faithful_a a_o teacher_n of_o the_o school_n so_o godly_a a_o husband_n to_o you_o so_o incomparable_a a_o friend_n to_o i_o and_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o excellent_a governor_n of_o your_o household_n i_o have_v often_o in_o my_o time_n be_v holpen_v and_o refresh_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o trouble_n i_o suffer_v i_o be_v wont_v straightways_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v how_o ready_a his_o sound_n and_o faithful_a counsel_n have_v always_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o this_o do_v special_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v together_o with_o other_o his_o last_o word_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o his_o burial_n i_o be_v full_o mind_v after_o easter_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o &_o this_o have_v i_o already_o write_v unto_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o i_o again_o that_o he_o well_o allow_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o he_o declare_v by_o most_o earnest_a word_n how_o welcome_a i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o last_o letter_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a swan_n song_n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o disease_n therefore_o i_o miserable_a man_n conceive_v a_o vain_a hope_n that_o in_o short_a space_n he_o will_v recover_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o whole_a and_o safe_a at_o cambridge_n o_o mind_n of_o my_o uncertain_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o light_a of_o belief_n my_o bucer_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o heaven_n without_o salute_v or_o expect_v of_o his_o martyr_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v therefore_o whither_o shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o i_o can_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n unless_o i_o be_v call_v to_o live_v alone_o and_o pull_v away_o from_o he_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o christ_n that_o thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n take_v pity_n of_o my_o sorrow_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v i_o wretch_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o live_v a_o banish_a man_n now_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o country_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o count_v no_o discommodity_n before_o while_o he_o live_v now_o when_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o i_o find_v a_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n of_o they_o now_o be_v he_o once_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o die_v daily_o now_o do_v he_o live_v safe_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o who_o do_v stand_v in_o battle_n and_o do_v always_o receive_v wound_n wherefore_o i_o bewail_v our_o chance_n not_o bucer_n which_o be_v go_v because_o that_o he_o the_o earthen_a pot_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v be_v return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o although_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v his_o most_o dear_a friend_n he_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o friend_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o be_v and_o now_o how_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v see_v you_o afflict_v &_o sad_a i_o dare_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o sorrow_n will_v begin_v a_o fresh_a and_o sadness_n will_v be_v renew_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v as_o touch_v my_o own_o self_n what_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o be_v sometime_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n but_o now_o a_o desolate_a widow_n howbeit_o see_v
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
be_v long_o sick_a which_o if_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n will_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v marvelous_a glad_a and_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o restore_v of_o your_o health_n here_o be_v late_o the_o servant_n of_o alasco_n who_o show_v that_o in_o polonia_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v put_v over_o until_o september_n next_o but_o this_o moreover_o he_o signify_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o and_o be_v disquiet_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o hear_v that_o blandrata_n the_o physician_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o friendship_n of_o n._n n._n under_o pretence_n of_o give_v he_o physic_n for_o his_o old_a disease_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v deceive_v that_o old_a man_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o physician_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v when_o he_o will_v dissemble_v a_o thing_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o while_o he_o with_o goodly_a smouth_n word_n will_v pretend_v as_o though_o he_o nothing_o disagré_v with_o the_o right_a professor_n will_v cast_v forth_o all_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o unskilfull_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o as_o i_o perceive_v be_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o chief_a man_n they_o altogether_o dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o have_v i_o direct_v letter_n unto_o n._n n._n wherein_o i_o have_v paint_v out_o the_o man_n in_o his_o colour_n i_o have_v disclose_v his_o nature_n and_o error_n and_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n offer_v you_o of_o write_a letter_n into_o polonia_n you_o omit_v not_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o judge_v will_v profit_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v steadfast_o affirm_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n but_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v i_o pray_v god_n they_o conspire_v not_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v hope_v well_o of_o god_n help_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o yet_o ever_o will_v die_v and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o devise_n and_o infinite_a way_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o commend_v not_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o carry_v these_o letter_n since_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v live_v here_o with_o i_o these_o three_o month_n past_a and_o delight_v i_o very_o much_o with_o his_o courteous_a manner_n doctrine_n and_o erudition_n he_o maruellouslie_o desire_v to_o profit_v his_o country_n by_o further_a of_o religion_n a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n what_o counsel_n i_o can_v i_o have_v give_v he_o which_o also_o i_o think_v he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_n of_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v give_v he_o that_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n fare_v you_o well_o right_o worthy_a man_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 16._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o reverend_a sir_n since_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o true_o not_o because_o i_o have_v forget_v you_o or_o that_o i_o be_o now_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n toward_o you_o than_o i_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o because_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o carrier_n be_v here_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o lack_v a_o carrier_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v you_o which_o you_o of_o yourself_o have_v already_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o again_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o comfort_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o county_n maximinian_n our_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o he_o for_o as_o i_o understande_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a wound_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o physician_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a pleasure_n unto_o christian_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v what_o will_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o ourselves_o can_v devise_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v than_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v write_v for_o certainty_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n be_v declare_v the_o disputer_n which_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o month_n of_o august_n at_o worm_n and_o shall_v dispute_v together_o concern_v religion_n with_o the_o same_o fruit_n no_o doubt_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v that_o have_v be_v do_v thrice_o before_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v these_o vicelius_n julius_n pflug_n and_o asotus_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o we_o be_v philip_n brentius_n and_o marpachius_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o three_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o earnest_a letter_n from_o you_o or_o rather_o our_o pavo_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o and_o bullinger_n to_o pass_v over_o myself_o as_o one_o bear_v before_o his_o time_n be_v account_v samaritan_o and_o which_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v much_o less_o of_o christian_a méetinge_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n although_o we_o inhabit_v the_o region_n beyond_o jordane_n and_o be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o they_o imagine_v &_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o set_v up_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v once_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careful_a of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n than_o be_v they_o king_n philip_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o expect_v band_n of_o soldier_n which_o shall_v sail_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o he_o crave_v both_o money_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o queen_n gribald_a be_v here_o this_o other_o day_n nevertheless_o he_o tarry_v but_o one_o night_n he_o talk_v not_o with_o i_o who_o he_o already_o hear_v to_o mislike_v very_o much_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o say_v unto_o some_o that_o vergerius_n shall_v short_o come_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o polonia_n be_v not_o altogether_o ill_o end_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o plain_o understande_v how_o it_o be_v whereof_o when_o i_o have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o will_v straightwaie_o certify_v you_o i_o be_o desirous_a that_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n marques_n shall_v be_v salute_v from_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v for_o even_o i_o do_v very_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1557._o to_o master_n caluin_n what_o you_o do_v write_v unto_o i_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o farellus_n and_o beza_n seem_v to_o be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o sincere_o of_o they_o wherefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v well_o of_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o perceive_v any_o offence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n shall_v be_v one_o jot_n diminish_v in_o any_o respect_n and_o herewithal_o happen_v the_o edition_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o admonish_v the_o untractable_a man_n westphalus_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o magdenburgh_n from_o who_o and_o from_o westphalus_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o certain_a rage_n and_o invincible_a obstinacy_n have_v now_o of_o late_o take_v away_o their_o right_a judgement_n therein_o do_v you_o so_o sincere_o clear_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o knot_n much_o less_o have_v any_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o rich_fw-mi and_o of_o small_a judgement_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o none_o at_o all_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o in_o that_o matter_n desire_v either_o any_o further_a light_n or_o teacher_n very_o i_o see_v that_o the_o book_n do_v marvellous_o delight_v all_o man_n and_o i_o
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ—_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o accuse_v both_o he_o and_o all_o our_o sort_n for_o impugn_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o even_o brentius_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o our_o man_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a it_o greeve_v he_o exceed_v much_o that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o notable_a and_o who_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o opinion_n absurd_a monstrous_a and_o mere_o new_a which_o lean_v upon_o no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o no_o not_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n for_o defend_v of_o the_o carnal_a gross_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o bold_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o allow_v for_o as_o he_o report_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o conference_n when_o certain_a book_n of_o brentius_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n divine_n say_v open_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o heretical_a wherefore_o he_o have_v now_o prepare_v himself_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o brentius_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n he_o be_v by_o the_o sudden_a violence_n of_o sickness_n take_v away_o from_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v which_o mishap_n nevertheless_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v because_o bullinger_n the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v shall_v by_o his_o study_n &_o labour_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n sustain_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o both_o &_o shall_v alone_o suffice_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o both_o and_o moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v many_o that_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a &_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o brentius_n can_v not_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o less_o overthrow_v but_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v that_o martyr_n can_v not_o finish_v other_o and_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o now_o these_o certain_a year_n he_o have_v interpret_v as_o you_o know_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v finish_v he_o travel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v although_o all_o be_v not_o thorough_o review_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o short_o the_o lord_n willing_a they_o shall_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v a_o finish_n of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v finish_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n begin_v by_o apelles_n own_o hand_n who_o will_v so_o correct_v the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o leviticus_fw-la upon_o the_o smale_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n as_o they_o can_v have_v that_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o same_o excellency_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amend_v review_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a disputation_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n what_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o leave_v unperfect_a for_o before_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o say_v correct_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o can_v take_v order_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o they_o he_o be_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o grievous_a and_o unexpected_a death_n oppress_v and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o sicken_v the_o five_o day_n of_o this_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o but_o somewhat_o a_o sickly_a man_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n as_o for_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o take_v for_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n his_o power_n do_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o general_a disease_n whereof_o many_o of_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n assail_v he_o it_o do_v easy_o consume_v nature_n already_o spend_v but_o we_o because_o this_o disease_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unto_o death_n nothing_o fear_v martyr_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o third_o and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o disease_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o study_n &_o mean_v the_o day_n after_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v public_o albeit_o i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o health_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v read_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o auditory_a have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v easy_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o &_o say_v that_o unless_o some_o thing_n else_o happen_v he_o will_v read_v the_o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o night_n the_o fever_n return_v &_o invade_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n distil_v of_o the_o rheum_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o the_o cough_n be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o his_o friend_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o the_o physician_n also_o put_v he_o in_o some_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o foreshow_v his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n make_v his_o testament_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o call_v for_o the_o worthy_a man_n m._n bernhard_n sprunglius_n the_o treasurer_n be_v his_o neighbour_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n will_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o will_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o senate_n may_v ratify_v the_o same_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o take_v good_a rest_n &_o the_o disease_n seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o slake_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sickness_n strive_v no_o long_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n come_v every_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o who_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v hinder_v he_o talk_v of_o diverse_a thing_n with_o they_o no_o less_o pleasant_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o for_o by_o physic_n wherein_o he_o have_v diligent_o travel_v he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n with_o such_o physician_n as_o for_o friendship_n and_o courtesy_n sake_n do_v daily_o visit_v he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sleep_v some_o night_n not_o unsound_o he_o great_o count_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o physic_n rehearse_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o he_o complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o cough_n which_o hurt_v all_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n and_o other_o while_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a indeed_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o very_a well_o as_o ruch_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v either_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o rehearse_v with_o what_o consolation_n he_o be_v to_o erect_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n altogether_o divine_a and_o on_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v some_o of_o we_o his_o friend_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o special_o bullinger_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a space_n meditate_v with_o himself_o then_o turn_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v with_o speech_n plain_a enough_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o only_a saviour_n unto_o mankind_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v with_o reason_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o will_v i_o
die_v but_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o draw_v man_n any_o other_o way_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o fare_v you_o well_o say_v he_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n also_o a_o other_o day_n when_o bullinger_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o consolation_n sake_n have_v say_v that_o our_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o brentius_n heaven_n which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v that_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o aswell_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o most_o false_a slander_v make_v against_o he_o and_o to_o say_v brief_o his_o speech_n aswell_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v like_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o former_a life_n namely_o full_a of_o religion_n faith_n godliness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o then_o special_o when_o the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v a_o certain_a divine_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shine_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o die_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a fall_n of_o the_o rewne_a he_o feel_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v with_o pain_n nevertheless_o he_o use_v a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o it_o can_v scarslie_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o very_o much_o that_o day_n it_o be_v about_o x._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o physician_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o time_n he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v apparel_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o eat_v a_o little_a quantity_n he_o sit_v quiet_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o stand_v by_o because_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v lay_v again_o in_o his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o physician_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v present_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o other_o and_o also_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a he_o require_v to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v now_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v the_o more_o quiet_o the_o physician_n also_o go_v their_o way_n of_o who_o some_o prepare_a certain_a new_a remedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o apply_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o sit_v in_o his_o clothes_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v commend_v his_o soul_n stout_o unto_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o remain_v yet_o with_o he_o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o youngman_n beside_o of_o his_o familiar_n of_o who_o forthwith_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n be_v call_v these_o be_v present_a he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n very_o with_o so_o great_a a_o quietness_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o dead_a but_o sit_v still_o alive_a amongst_o us._n as_o he_o die_v bullinger_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o funeral_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v unto_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n this_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n strike_v with_o a_o great_a and_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o this_o dear_a auditory_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o master_n the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a man_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v know_v this_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o he_o which_o plato_n leave_v write_v of_o his_o socrates_n his_o life_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o and_o what_o his_o death_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o word_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o you_o have_v take_v by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_o greeve_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n more_o than_o other_o but_o here_o must_v you_o take_v unto_o you_o his_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o excel_v and_o most_o valiauntlie_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n and_o that_o which_o time_n shall_v work_v that_o must_v reason_v inform_v by_o good_a art_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v some_o moderation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n and_o see_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o godly_a and_o christianly_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o change_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n it_o be_v our_o part_n which_o love_v he_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exceed_a great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o discommodity_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v so_o notable_a monument_n of_o his_o wit_n godliness_n and_o learning_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n but_o may_v also_o have_v even_o the_o part_n of_o he_o present_a with_o you_o and_o very_o if_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v â—…ten_o hear_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o may_v gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o before_o god_n more_o religious_a or_o unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o you_o dear_a auditory_a the_o young_a man_n especial_o who_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v dazzle_v endeavour_n you_o by_o the_o same_o step_n to_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o you_o wonder_v that_o he_o attain_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o by_o watch_n by_o labour_n by_o study_n by_o diligence_n and_o continuance_n the_o self_n same_o ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v you_o unto_o your_o study_n religion_n piety_n faith_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o my_o oration_n yet_o do_v you_o which_o have_v know_v they_o comprehend_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o imitate_v never_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o for_o their_o virtue_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonweal_n not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a luck_n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o oh_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v away_o such_o evil_a hap_n from_o thy_o church_n regard_v we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o little_a flock_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o wolf_n give_v it_o no_o hireling_n but_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o may_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n unto_o wholesome_a pasture_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n &_o such_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o we_o also_o o_o good_a father_n give_v if_o not_o another_o martyr_n for_o that_o dare_v we_o scarce_o desire_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a and_o immortal_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o desire_n dear_a auditory_a desire_v you_o humble_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n and_o also_o from_o henceforwarde_o incessant_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n amen_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o first_o table_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n common_a place_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v comprehend_v in_o as_o familiar_a a_o form_n as_o can_v
comprehend_v within_o the_o course_n of_o time_n 1_n 109_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o god_n concern_v his_o creature_n 1_n 181_o b_o diverse_a action_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_n 9_o a_o what_o action_n be_v fit_a and_o not_o fit_v for_o angel_n and_o body_n astume_v 1_n 113_o b_o 114_o a_o ¶_o look_v work_v ad._n adam_n adam_n have_v his_o name_n of_o earth_n or_o adam_n red_z because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a 1_n 121_o b_o he_o use_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1_n 126_o b_o christ_n and_o he_o compare_v &_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a or_o reprobate_n 3_o 26_o a_o admonition_n admonition_n define_v 4_o 56_o b_o admonition_n man_n make_v worse_a by_o good_a admonition_n and_o through_o who_o default_n 1_n 192_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n 176_o a_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 1_n 193_o a_o adopt_a whether_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v adopt_a of_o the_o young_a 3_o 79_o b_o whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 3_o 65_o a_o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n 3_o 80_o b_o 81_o a_o adoption_n adoption_n define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 3_o 79_o b_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o arrogation_n 3_o 79_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 80_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 73_o a_o of_o our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o 3_o 79_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o 3_o 128_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v darken_v &_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2_o 522_o b_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v 3_o 80._o ab_fw-la 1_o 40_o a_o 3_o 153_o b_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 3_o 81_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n 3_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o by_o what_o we_o attain_v thereto_o 3_o 80_o b_o our_o certainty_n thereof_o great_a than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o old_a father_n 3_o 81_o a_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o merit_v it_o 3_o 80_o a_o from_o whence_o &_o whither_o it_o do_v transfer_v us._n 3_o 81_o a_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n two_o 615_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n two_o 594_o b_o adoration_n in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v 4_o 178_o a_o ¶_o look_v worship_n adversity_n what_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_o 163_o b_o how_o felicity_n be_v darken_v thereby_o 1_n 163_o a_o ¶_o look_v affliction_n adversity_n whether_o adversity_n do_v beautify_v felicity_n or_o blemish_v it_o 1_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o bring_v we_o not_o to_o god_n 3_o 240_o b_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v felicity_n say_v the_o stoic_n 1_n 163_o b_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v press_v with_o none_o and_o why_o 1_n 211_o b_o example_n of_o ethnike_n which_o with_o courage_n suffer_v they_o 3_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n adultery_n what_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o word_n adultery_n 2_o 552b_n 553_o a_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2_o 304_o b_o 2_o 517_o a_o of_o mind_n &_o body_n &_o which_o worse_o 4_o 87_o b_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n for_o it_o 2_o 488_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v suspect_v in_o minister_n 2_o 489a_o when_o &_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o mock_n 2_o 486_o b_o reasins_z whether_o woman_n or_o man_n do_v sin_n more_o gréevous_o therein_o 2_o 489_o b_o 490ab_n 491_o a_o death_n for_o the_o same_o disallow_v 2_o 486_o b_o 487_o a_o reason_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 2_o 487_o a_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v count_v so_o 2_o 444_o b_o 445_o a_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n reconciliation_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 487_o b_o 488_o a_o why_o christ_n express_v it_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o divorsment_n 2_o 458_o b_o why_o paul_n intermit_v the_o exception_n thereof_o in_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n 2_o 457_o a_o whether_o the_o same_o do_v make_v a_o divorce_n only_o 2_o 457_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n 2_o 465_o b_o 466_o a_o 479_o a_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o light_a crune_n 2_o 474_o a.b_fw-mi the_o mischéefe_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o 479_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o julian_n law_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 485_o a_o law_n of_o diverse_a profane_a people_n for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o it_o 2_o 483_o ab_fw-la how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 2_o 478_o b_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o death_n 2_o 482_o a.b_fw-mi why_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n 2_o 493_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 485b_n 486_o a_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o worse_o than_o treason_n and_o perjury_n 2_o 479_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o lawyer_n definition_n of_o the_o same_o control_v 2_o 492_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n thereof_o commit_v even_o between_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n 2_o 492a_o in_o what_o case_n thereof_o the_o husband_n may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n 2_o 497_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n in_o action_n and_o in_o cogitation_n 2_o 492_o b_o why_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o by_o death_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o 2_o 494_o a_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o marry_a partte_n offend_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o soldier_n punish_v 2_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o theft_n and_o it_o compare_v &_o which_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 518_o b_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o countenance_n 2_o 512_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v that_o sin_n be_v equal_a &_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n offend_v 2_o 493_o b_o 494a_o the_o wife_n be_v often_o time_n revenge_v of_o the_o husband_n prove_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o jeroms_n time_n punish_v with_o death_n two_o 334_o b_o that_o out_o of_o it_o be_v evil_a god_n raise_v a_o good_a thing_n 1_n 51_o a_o how_o christ_n do_v acquire_v the_o woman_n take_v therein_o 2_o 495_o a_o clergy_n man_n admit_v not_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o wife_n have_v commit_v it_o 2_o 488_o b_o 489_o a_o whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o thereof_o 2_o 488_o a_o whether_o christian_a husband_n shall_v receive_v their_o wife_n again_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o two_o 464a_v the_o intiser_n of_o woman_n thereto_o though_o not_o commit_v punish_v by_o law_n 2_o 485_o b_o reason_n make_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o commit_v 2_o 496_o a.b_fw-la 497_o a_o a_o woman_n betroth_v abuse_v herself_o commit_v it_o two_o 482_o b_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o the_o gospel_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 494_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o that_o of_o woman_n 2_o 493b_n by_o what_o mean_v david_n be_v lead_v to_o commit_v it_o 2_o 481_o b_o how_o in_o he_o it_o be_v punish_v 1_n 49_o b_o 2_o 518_o b_o 495_o b_o compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n 2_o 481_o a_o adulterer_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n 2_o 479_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n 2_o 484_o b_o 485_o a_o whether_o adulterer_n or_o thief_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n that_o use_v poligamie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v such_o 2_o 427_o b_o how_o god_n justice_n punish_v such_o when_o man_n law_n be_v silent_a 2_o 486_o b_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n shall_v respect_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 2_o 464_o a.b_fw-mi who_o augustine_n count_v such_o 2_o 492_o a_o a_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o what_o ensue_v 4_o 255_o a_o p._n martyr_n will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 495b_v lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n prove_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 2_o 394_o b_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 4_o 253_o a_o 259_o a_o some_o have_v put_v the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o gospel_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n
galathian_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n which_o will_v now_o be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n touch_v gift_n what_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v we_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o in_o the_o same_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20._o whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o by_o it_o all_o temptation_n can_v be_v take_v away_o away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v all_o temptation_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n to_o bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n much_o more_o they_o which_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v whereby_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o our_o mind_n so_o darken_v as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v those_o thing_n bear_v what_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o be_v so_o defile_v as_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v afflict_v to_o seek_v redress_n by_o matrimony_n otherwise_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v tie_v tie_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n be_v tie_v be_v idleness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o voluptuousness_n for_o they_o fly_v the_o yoke_n the_o labour_n of_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o the_o government_n of_o household_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n to_o pride_n and_o prodigality_n 21_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v augustine_n how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n augustine_n how_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o temptation_n wherein_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o head_n thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 44._o chapter_n the_o secret_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o temptation_n make_v search_v do_v declare_v unto_o every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n undoubted_o except_o temptation_n be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n make_v of_o this_o gift_n hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o christ_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o which_o saieng_n 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o if_o they_o be_v examine_v do_v call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o temptation_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o repugnant_a unto_o matrimony_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v consider_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o travel_v wander_a abroad_o navigation_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o it_o do_v not_o easy_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o attend_v thereupon_o command_v when_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o vocation_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o perhaps_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o off_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v thou_o by_o god_n moreover_o weigh_v also_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v weigh_v thou_o must_v weigh_v the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o mind_n especial_o while_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o many_o time_n we_o have_v enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o beware_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n unto_o a_o unprofitable_a idle_a and_o lithe_a sole_a life_n tend_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o filthy_a sole_n whereunto_o a_o sole_a life_n must_v tend_v i_o say_v not_o a_o delicate_a unchaste_a and_o filthy_a sole_a life_n moreover_o let_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sole_a life_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unseparable_a cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o labour_a in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o a_o man_n t'applie_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o prayer_n study_n and_o good_a work_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n we_o be_v not_o of_o jovinian_n mind_n that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v equal_a unto_o virginity_n or_o sole_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o degree_n but_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o few_o cause_n of_o distract_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o we_o prefer_v virginity_n so_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o equality_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v great_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o infirmity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la say_v we_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o better_a be_v a_o modest_a and_o obedient_a marry_a woman_n than_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a virgin_n neither_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o sole_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnik_n of_o no_o honest_a reputation_n for_o cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la write_v forbid_v you_o that_o none_o do_v lead_v a_o sole_a life_n christ_n remoove_v away_o this_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o barrenness_n 7._o christ_n remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n matt._n 19_o 12._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 26._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a so_o to_o continue_v i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v wind_n every_o man_n must_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n according_a as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v allot_v unto_o he_o we_o add_v also_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n perpetual_a these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a perhaps_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v now_o dead_a shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o marry_v and_o he_o perhaps_o that_o be_v sometime_o able_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o vow_n let_v a_o man_n hold_v fast_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v not_o himself_o into_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o can_v be_v wind_v out_o without_o some_o ignominy_n avoid_v why_o a_o unpure_a sole_a life_n must_v be_v avoid_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_v single_a life_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v no_o man_n dare_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o effectual_a faith_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o neither_o do_v thou_o so_o understand_v i_o as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v that_o i_o prefer_v virginity_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o before_o matrimony_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o want_v more_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o repentance_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o sacrament_n death_n in_o .2_o sam._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n look_v in._n jud._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v death_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o all_o the_o retinue_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v also_o
confusion_n therewith_o they_o which_o sin_n be_v make_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o wherefore_o after_o sin_n great_a grief_n do_v follow_v which_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n disquiet_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n kill_v the_o mind_n furthermore_o there_o follow_v a_o confusion_n so_o as_o they_o be_v great_o ashamed_a if_o they_o remember_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v recite_v by_o other_o they_o which_o be_v impatient_a of_o those_o evil_n will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v they_o attempt_v many_o way_n but_o have_v no_o success_n hercules_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n and_o iphitus_n his_o host_n gentiles_n the_o expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v so_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n orestes_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n and_o will_v be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o nero_n it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o detestable_a crime_n at_o the_o length_n can_v not_o sleep_v and_o be_v haunt_v with_o fury_n he_o devise_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v they_o purge_v namely_o by_o fire_n by_o water_n and_o sometime_o they_o use_v egg_n brimstone_n witchcraft_n and_o sundry_a perfume_n thrice_o say_v ovid_n do_v he_o purge_v the_o old_a man_n by_o fire_n thrice_o by_o water_n and_o thrice_o by_o brimstone_n thrice_o say_v virgil_n do_v he_o wash_v his_o fellow_n all_o about_o with_o clean_a water_n unless_o say_v iwenal_n he_o will_v purge_v himself_o with_o a_o hundred_o egg_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n they_o profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v one_o purgation_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o have_v repentance_n join_v with_o it_o by_o this_o man_n be_v purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n tertullian_n say_v that_o god_n consecrate_v this_o repentance_n in_o himself_o 21_o gen._n 8_o 21_o for_o when_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n by_o the_o flood_n he_o repeal_v his_o sentence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n and_o it_o repent_v god_n of_o the_o evil_a 8._o jere._n 18_o 8._o which_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v upon_o man_n so_o that_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n not_o that_o repentance_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v place_n in_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o 15._o the_o original_n of_o repentance_n gene._n 3_o 9_o and._n 15._o touch_v the_o original_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o begin_v in_o paradise_n god_n call_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o repentance_n and_o add_v therewith_o a_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o seed_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n this_o preach_v of_o repentance_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n 2._o matt._n 3_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o dawn_n and_o morning_n star_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n repent_v you_o heaven_n matt._n 4_o 17._o luke_n 24_o 47._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v nigh_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o newness_n of_o life_n heavenly_a action_n and_o regeneration_n so_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o they_o that_o do_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v repent_v there_o remain_v that_o the_o old_a life_n be_v put_v away_o so_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n the_o fountain_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o repentance_n and_o worthy_o do_v repentance_n follow_v for_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n not_o to_o nourish_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v first_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v a_o sound_a repentance_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o new_a life_n be_v baptism_n therefore_o mark_n call_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4._o mark_n 1_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v the_o desert_n the_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v now_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o repent_v they_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o old_a life_n for_o repentance_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o gibbet_n of_o the_o old_a man_n repentance_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n 2_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v any_o further_a let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrews_n have_v this_o word_n schub_n which_o signify_v to_o turn_v &_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v derive_v the_o two_o noun_n schwa_n &_o shiva_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v inversion_n and_o conversion_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o sin_n sequester_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o certain_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o evil_a mind_n we_o establish_v a_o good_a the_o latin_n use_v the_o verb_n poenitere_fw-la derive_v of_o poena_n that_o be_v pain_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v gréevous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o us._n repentance_n certain_a description_n of_o repentance_n after_o these_o etymology_n of_o word_n let_v we_o see_v what_o description_n there_o be_v of_o repentance_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o 14._o distinct_a the_o first_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ambrose_n repentance_n be_v to_o lament_v for_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o thing_n to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n repentance_n be_v to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_v be_v true_a repentance_n and_o other_o have_v somewhat_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o bewail_v and_o detest_v the_o evil_n commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n &_o a_o will_v to_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o which_o fall_v every_o day_n 22._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 22._o be_v compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n unto_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n &_o unto_o a_o sow_n which_o return_v again_o to_o her_o mire_n repentance_n by_o augustine_n be_v sometime_o call_v revenge_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v these_o description_n be_v some_o without_o form_n neither_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o table_n repentance_n call_v the_o second_o table_n that_o repentance_n be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n which_o we_o read_v in_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o say_v that_o man_n sail_v prosperous_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o board_n upon_o which_o we_o swim_v out_o and_o that_o if_o man_n fall_v again_o after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v the_o second_o board_n other_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o much_o weigh_v the_o same_o 3_o now_o that_o we_o have_v place_v thing_n on_o this_o wise_a let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a definition_n repentance_n a_o definition_n of_o repentance_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o life_n which_o a_o man_n with_o great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o through_o faith_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o
that_o prince_n must_v fly_v from_o idleness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n use_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sport_n and_o to_o pleasure_n for_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v darius_n be_v make_v feeble_a through_o riotousness_n but_o far_o otherwise_o do_v david_n behave_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n but_o thought_n that_o the_o private_a evil_n and_o injury_n at_o home_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o office_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n since_o that_o a_o public_a weal_n be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a discommodity_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a noisome_a humour_n yea_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o war_n that_o peace_n among_o citizen_n and_o domestical_a discipline_n may_v be_v establish_v justinian_n justinian_n and_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o arm_n but_o also_o arm_v by_o law_n that_o each_o time_n aswell_o of_o war_n as_o of_o peace_n may_v be_v right_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a prince_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n but_o also_o by_o right_a course_n expel_v the_o lewdness_n of_o malicious_a detractour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v aswell_o most_o religious_a for_o the_o law_n as_o triumphant_a over_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o man_n opinion_n as_o some_o have_v foolish_o think_v but_o a_o everlasting_a precept_n proceed_v from_o nature_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v as_o touch_v nature_n that_o do_v we_o much_o more_o true_o understand_v of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o law_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o understand_v by_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o cicero_n say_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o affair_n and_o government_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n mark_v of_o wise_a man_n commit_v to_o writing_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o distribute_v in_o their_o part_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o certain_a art_n or_o else_o some_o similitude_n of_o a_o art_n ulpian_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la say_v that_o ius_n that_o be_v right_a be_v so_o call_v of_o justicia_fw-la that_o be_v justice_n this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o grammarian_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n ius_n be_v absolute_a &_o that_o that_o only_o be_v just_a which_o be_v do_v jure_fw-la that_o be_v by_o law_n or_o right_n so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o justicia_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o ius_n but_o not_o ius_n of_o justicia_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o thing_n be_v first_o which_o express_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o which_o execute_v and_o work_v that_o which_o be_v expound_v that_o do_v aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o injury_n then_o follow_v a_o certain_a habit_n &_o proneness_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v express_v this_o may_v hereby_o also_o be_v prove_v science_n in_o all_o act_v the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n that_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v first_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o science_n for_o number_n be_v first_o before_o arithmetic_n and_o song_n before_o music_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v before_o knowledge_n thereof_o wherefore_o right_o go_v before_o justice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o in_o be_v of_o right_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o defend_v ulpian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o break_v out_o into_o act._n but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o great_a weight_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o he_o minister_v justice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o just_o minister_v how_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v unless_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v well_o and_o this_o who_o so_o do_v vlpianus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o law_n be_v holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n legis_fw-la wherefore_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o speak_v law_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n that_o sentence_n which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o david_n do_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n 15_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15_o some_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o even_o much_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n since_o that_o also_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o for_o equity_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o place_n except_o where_o nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v where_o neither_o reward_n of_o well_o do_v nor_o punishment_n for_o wicked_a act_n be_v express_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o betoken_v that_o he_o do_v execute_v judgement_n sincere_o and_o true_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v it_o so_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o people_n solomon_n in_o his_o proverbe_n 12._o pro._n 16._o 12._o by_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v the_o king_n seat_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrariwise_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o howbeit_o to_o execute_v justice_n be_v manifold_a and_o have_v many_o part_n judgement_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n for_o it_o behoove_v both_o patient_o to_o hear_v wise_o to_o know_v upright_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o courageous_o to_o do_v execution_n consider_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o judge_v right_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n they_o only_o have_v their_o sentence_n in_o paper_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o guilty_a be_v punish_v that_o discipline_n be_v establish_v that_o good_a law_n do_v flourish_v that_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o virtue_n be_v most_o profitable_a not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o war_n these_o thing_n ought_v a_o prince_n special_o to_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a live_a law_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n such_o be_v antonius_n caracalla_n who_o will_v never_o give_v judgement_n and_o unto_o adrian_n when_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o help_v a_o poor_a woman_n it_o be_v answer_v then_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o bear_v rule_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o prince_n 2_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 12_o in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o decree_v as_o touch_v religion_n deu._n 18._o ve_fw-la 10._o 11._o &_o 12_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o determine_v of_o religion_n undoubted_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o abandon_v witch_n and_o soothsayer_n since_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o profane_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n two_o objection_n for_o what_o if_o a_o pastor_n become_v a_o wolf_n who_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o but_o the_o magistrate_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o happen_v govern_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o but_o king_n ozias_n they_o say_v when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n 7_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7_o and_o oza_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o cart_n be_v strike_v to_o death_n wherefore_o prince_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v
they_o feign_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n papist_n two_o great_a light_n feign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a light_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o lesser_a light_n these_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o destroy_v their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v they_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v only_o certain_a herd_n man_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a philosopher_n do_v not_o so_o absurd_o judge_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n say_v magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o and_o no_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v than_o religion_n and_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o to_o keep_v but_o also_o to_o compel_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o only_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v distribute_v into_o two_o table_n both_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n chrysost_n rom._n 13._o 1._o chrysost_n from_o which_o place_n say_v chrysostome_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v adultery_n but_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v live_v modest_o and_o godly_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o unto_o godliness_n and_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o art_n as_o say_v aristotle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o the_o principal_a art_n for_o example_n the_o art_n of_o ride_v command_v the_o saddler_n craft_n also_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v above_o that_o art_n which_o make_v oar_n and_o sail_n wherefore_o see_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a science_n he_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n in_o deed_n he_o himself_o exercise_v not_o those_o art_n but_o yet_o ought_v he_o to_o see_v that_o none_o do_v corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_v they_o if_o a_o physician_n cure_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o galen_n or_o hypocrates_n or_o if_o a_o apothecary_n sell_v naughty_a and_o corrupt_a drug_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o correct_v they_o both_o and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v this_o in_o other_o art_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o religion_n so_o ezechias_n josias_n david_n solomon_n constantine_n and_o charles_n show_v very_o well_o that_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n 19_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o ozias_n be_v strike_v and_o that_o just_o for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o not_o a_o priest_n he_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o offend_v or_o have_v make_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o evil_a have_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o matter_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o oza_n be_v strike_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o rash_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n the_o levite_n ought_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o in_o a_o cart._n and_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o cart_n stagger_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o set_v forward_o of_o religion_n look_v the_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n 3_o howbeit_o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v feeble_a and_o without_o limit_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o eye_n many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 16_o wherefore_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n not_o only_o in_o profane_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n joab_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n weal_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n the_o kinsman_n of_o david_n and_o of_o a_o approve_a faithfulness_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o war_n 6._o 1._o par._n 11._o 6._o that_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o promise_n because_o he_o do_v first_o smite_v and_o vanquish_v the_o jebusite_n furthermore_o david_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v unorderlie_a or_o be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v a_o reconder_n or_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o cause_n both_o private_a and_o public_a he_o the_o italian_n call_v referendarium_fw-la the_o french_a man_n maistre_fw-mi des_fw-fr request_n a_o master_n of_o the_o request_n afterward_o he_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o agree_v together_o two_o family_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o those_o as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v among_o ecclesiastical_a man_n contend_v for_o the_o principal_a place_n for_o which_o although_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o profane_a prince_n yet_o no_o where_n great_a than_o between_o they_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o contemn_v these_o folly_n the_o two_o family_n of_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n contend_v between_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n priesthood_n two_o family_n contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o son_n ahimelecke_n david_n make_v equal_a with_o sadoch_n that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v next_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n howbeit_o some_o think_v that_o those_o two_o be_v as_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o he_o may_v always_o by_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n achimileck_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o his_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o come_v sadock_n god_n have_v then_o long_o before_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o david_n admit_v not_o other_o family_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ordain_v order_n among_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o david_n do_v this_o and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o office_n david_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o gold_n of_o hadarezer_n and_o whatsoever_o gold_n silver_n 8_o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o temple_n david_n heap_v up_o gold_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o brass_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o beta_n and_o berothay_n and_o of_o king_n thoi_n he_o consecrate_v all_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n what_o money_n soever_o the_o israelit_n take_v from_o the_o moabite_n they_o do_v consecrate_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n right_o do_v david_n and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o godly_a king_n for_o although_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heap_v to_o himself_o treasure_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v and_o adorn_v yea_o and_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v before_o forbid_a david_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n yet_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o stuff_n for_o that_o build_n godly_a king_n employ_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prince_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n contemn_v not_o the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o temple_n but_o the_o wicked_a nabucadonezer_n and_o dionysij_n do_v pull_v away_o all_o even_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n in_o mind_n